“The Green Mile” Life-Spirit, Budhi and the Bread of Life by Bradford Riley

Paul Edgecomb: What do you want me to do John? You want me to let you run out of here, see how far you can get?
John Coffey: Why would you do such a foolish thing?
Paul Edgecomb: On the day of my judgment, when I stand before God, and He asks me why did I kill one of his true miracles, what am I gonna say? That it was my job? My job?

Rudolf Steiner

“When the Logos simply proclaimed His name, it could be understood and grasped with the intellect. But when the Logos became flesh and appeared among men, then it became a Force-Impulse which is not only a teaching and a concept, but exists in the world as a Force-Impulse in which humanity can participate. He then calls Himself no longer “Manna,” but the “Bread of Life,” which is the technical expression for Budhi or Life-Spirit.”

When the opportunity is presented to us, to humanity, to the future of our cultural and spiritual education and knowledge to examine a specific area of higher soul development, even if we prefer not to, our preferences are less important than how such an IMAGINATION of the Life-Spirit, Budhi  and the literal BREAD OF LIFE, that Christ offered in His Person, presents itself.

In the character of John Coffey , from the film THE GREEN MILE we were presented a window into a miracle of the higher metamorphosis of the human being. It is a rare opportunity for all of us to approach and study the deepest hidden mysteries that reside in the Etheric Body of humanity. What will humanity be capable of achieving through the development of our own Etheric Bodies? What were the stages of the intensification that Christ applied directly to His Etheric Body to produce the Signs, Wonders and Miracles that are known to us as THE BREAD OF LIFE?

This particular manifestation of a Christusträger, a Christophorus or Christ-Carrier, as John Coffey is designated in the film THE GREEN MILE, brings us directly into the higher forces of the Christ Being that were manifested for three years on Earth in the individuality of the Christ. Christ brought the FORCE of His Cosmic I AM deeply into the workings of His Etheric Body and raised the forces, resurrected the forces of the Etheric body to the level Life-Spirit or Budhi. In John Coffey we have a specific, special instance of one phase of human development known as Budhi or Life-Spirit. This phase is not easy to quantify, qualify or describe without having a specific example that we can all relate to.

THE GREEN MILE is about what happens to a prison guard working death row in Louisiana in 1935. It’s the height of the Great Depression and Paul Edgecomb (Hanks) is a man just trying to do his job, which is to keep the convicted criminals on his block quiet and alive until they’re executed in the electric chair. Paul is a good man who tries to make his wards final days as pleasant as possible under the circumstances. Most of his co-workers agree with his way of doing business, but there’s always one bad apple and in this case, it’s Percy Wetmore. A cruel coward, Percy makes life on the Green Mile – the cell block’s nickname – a difficult place to work for guards and prisoners alike.

“Things pretty much go along as normal – Paul (TOM HANKS) tries to keep things running smoothly, Percy tries to exert his authority – until an enormous African American prisoner named John Coffey (Michael Duncan) arrives on the mile. He’s been convicted of raping and murdering two little girls, but Paul believes he’s innocent of the crime. Though massive in size, there doesn’t seem to be a vicious bone in his body. Paul’s suspicions are soon confirmed when Coffey “cures” him of a horrible physical ailment. Paul can’t explain how this “miracle” happened, but it makes him more sure than ever that the system is going to execute the wrong man. He spends the rest of the film trying to keep this “child of God” from going to the chair. I’d like to get more into the plot, but there’s so much that happens, I’m hard pressed to come up with a succinct way of describing it. This is an incredibly intricate tale with many interwoven subplots. Needless to say, more miracles occur, true friendships are formed and justice is ultimately rendered.

“I’m sure there are many people who will not like this film, claiming it’s too long and convoluted, but I’m not one of them. This is a heartfelt film that tells it’s story quietly, without hitting you over the head with its message. It’s core is simple, yet intelligently told. It may not be a perfect film, but at least it’s striving to be.”

So we have a writer, STEPHEN KING, who has consistently taken us to perimeters and thresholds of consciousness that we have been unwilling to explore. In the instance of (CLICK THIS LINK)THE GREEN MILE we come to an area of a special study in the higher capacities of the human being that lead us directly to the three years of the Christ on Earth.

In this essay, we gratefully and humbly thank STEPHEN KING for raising up, much against our preferred behavior, a window into a portion of the human soul that can only be clearly defined by Spiritual Science and the Michael School. Of course this places the work of THE GREEN MILE within the study reference of how humanity may approach the higher vision of the Risen Etheric Christ event.

In the character of John Coffey (click this link) we are allowed to look into a future window of exactly what higher capacities of THE ETHERIC BODY and what changes in the etheric body of human beings will occur as the Risen Etheric Christ impulse continues to unfold. In John Coffey we are presented with an extremely highly developed, overly potent Etheric body that is isolated in such a way that no impurities of the intellect, of our falsified materialistic education, or our superficial egotism, that we all carry around with us, interferes with the higher virtues of the Etheric Body that have developed in the example of John Coffey.

Which is to say, and declare with humble awe and astonishment, we can say without a doubt that with John Coffey we are looking into an example of the Luke Jesus Incarnation. We are likely never to come as close to a study of the Nathan Jesus or Luke Gospel Jesus child as we are in the study of John Coffey. And this unique opportunity was drawn together and pulled to the surface of humanities hidden wisdom, through the special capacities that Stephen King has developed.

The Luke Gospel Jesus has been examined in some detail at THIS LINK. Here is a quote that applies to both our study of John Coffey and the Luke Jesus child. “His unique cosmic innocence was to be preserved by what appeared to everyone around him as a near dumb and slow witted child but with a capacity for Cosmic Love and Compassion never before seen on Earth.”

Now the direction, the cast, the production and the writing of THE GREEN MILE appeared in 1999. Part of my job is to follow and highlight those events that we let slip by us that reveal the constant workings of the Risen Etheric Christ (See Link). The years 1933 – 1966 – 1999 are laced with insights and messages from all quarters of humanity, we just have to know what to look for. However we have been educated to not know what we are looking for, nor how to recognize deeper mysteries even if we saw them.

Few people take the time to delve into the full impact of what is sometimes presented to us through various mediums just because we have nearly no idea how to connect what we saw to any kind of deeper revelation that we are all seeking. Without question, all of us, every human being must encounter the Etheric Body mysteries, The Risen Etheric Christ mysteries, the phase in human soul development known as the Life-Spirit phase or Budhi phase,  and we will all become painfully familiar with all the other phases of our soul development as we stumble through each one.

Now that allows us the most incredible window and opportunity, to be invited in to a sacred mystery that we are never allowed to view or study in the normal course of our education. Of course we wouldn’t be able to appreciate the details of the study of this particular example if we hadn’t had the opportunity to research the Christ Event ourselves with depth and intensity.

The secrets of THE GREEN MILE not only lead us to the Christ Event and the capacities Christ manifested on Earth but also how He achieved the enhancement of His Etheric Body into THE BREAD OF LIFE. In this study we are also led to a specific stage of our own higher human development the Life-Spirit, the transformation of the forces of our own human Etheric Bodies into Budhi or the immortal powers of our own Etheric Bodies which will make us each a Christ-Bearer, a Christ-Carrier, a Christophorous, so that we also become the BREAD OF LIFE.

We shall become the BREAD OF LIFE by following the path of Christ and the Living Etheric Christ that radiates from our own Etheric Bodies. But for most of us, we have never even heard of an Etheric Body nor ever even imagined that our Human structure and the Human structure and Forces that Christ carried are based on the Divine Blueprints and Design of every human being that we meet. That in every human being we meet the potential forces that manifested fully in Christ, are there before our eyes, as yet undeveloped and unexplored.

Rudolf Steiner

“At present man consists of four principles. The first is the so-called physical body; this is the principle man has in common with all the present creations of the mineral kingdom; this part of man one can see with the eyes and grasp with the hands; it is the lowest principle of human nature, which alone remains as the corpse at death. But this physical body would every moment have the same fate as the corpse at death, it would fall to pieces were it not permeated by what we call the etheric body or life body.

This etheric body man no longer has in common with the mineral kingdom, he has it in common with the beings of the earthly vegetable kingdom. In every man the etheric body is a combatant which between birth and death holds together the parts of the physical body which continually have the tendency to disintegrate. What is the physical body of man, in reality? It is that which, when death has destroyed the form, after a short time becomes ashes. It is a little heap of ashes, so wonderfully arranged in the life body that the whole man makes the impression he now does upon those who look at him. The second principle, then, is the ether or life body.

The third principle, which man has in common with the animals, is the so-called astral body, the vehicle of instincts, desires, passions, thoughts, ideas, etc., all that is usually called the soul in man. Finally we have the fourth principle in human nature, that which makes man the crown of earthly creation, which makes him stand out above all the other beings, and enables him to develop as “I,” as an individual self-conscious being in earthly existence. In the future the evolution of man will unfold in such manner that he will gradually work from his

Diagram 1

“I” upon the lower principles, so that the “I” becomes their ruler. When the “I” has thoroughly worked upon the astral body and taken possession of it, so that in this astral body there are no more unconscious and unguarded impulses, instincts and passions, then the “I” will have developed what we call Spirit Self or Manas. Spirit-Self is none other than the astral body, only the astral body is the third principle before it is transformed by the “I.”

When the “I” transforms the etheric body also, Life-Spirit or Budhi is produced; and when in the remotest future the “I” transforms the physical body so that this is completely spiritualized by the “I” itself (this is the most difficult work, because the physical body is the densest), then the physical body develops into the highest principle of human nature, namely, Atma or Spirit-Man. Thus, if we conceive of man in his seven-fold nature, we have the physical body, the etheric body or life-body, the astral body and the “I.”

Further, we have that which man will develop in the future; Spirit-Self or Manas, Life-Spirit or Budhi and Spirit-Man or Atma. That is the sevenfold being of man. However, he will only develop these higher principles in the far-distant future. It is not yet in man’s power while on the earth to work so far upon himself as to bring all these higher spiritual parts to full development.”

The rise of the Etheric Christ into the 20th century and now into the 21st century was announced most consciously and clearly from the School of Spiritual Science as  concretely dawning from 1933 onwards through 1935 and on into the future. There is no argument and no error in spiritual insight when we explore the age of Christ at the crucifixion as being that of 33 years. There is no doubt that 1933 saw devastating calamities over the Earth as the moral forces of the Tenth Hierarchy were shaken to their core by the Rise of the Etheric Christ. In counter point to the Rise of the Etheric Christ in the moral strata of the Earth and the Etheric Life of the Earth and humanity, counter-forces arose from Nazi Germany as a moral shadow out to challenge the rise of the Etheric Christ awakening in the social sphere of humanity. (See Study Link Here)

There is no doubt from Spiritual Science and the Michael School that the Risen Etheric Christ now imprints in 33 year rhythm patterns through history, deep and profound windows into the work of Christ in the Etheric. In all my research and in all my works so far presented I have proven beyond a shadow of a doubt that 33 is a key number and that Harry Truman acted as Pilate (SEE LINK HERE) for humanity once again, as the 33rd President of the United States. Harry Truman crucified Christ again by initiating the nuclear age and creating the opportunity for Anti-Etheric and Anti-Genetic, fallen Devachan light and technology to dwarf struggling human moral impulses.

There is not a shadow of a doubt that Harry Truman acted and inaugurated a more horrific crucifixion of our higher human potential by opening the door to the deformity of our Etheric and Spirit of Form Chromosome foundations by infecting humanity with raw Anti-Light that attacks the very foundations of our Etheric lymphatic system.

We mention these facts because the film, THE GREEN MILE, came out in 1999 and reflects the powerful response from the Risen Etheric Christ to the massive ignorance of the Etheric Life of the Earth and what the Luke Jesus child carried and what awaits humanity in the future unfolding of the Life-Spirit or Budhi in our own etheric bodies.

While THE GREEN MILE story is said to have taken place in the early time frame of 1935 when the dawn of the Etheric Christ had just begun to stir the depths of the hidden moral forces of humanity, it’s film production and release conforms itself to 1933 and to 1999 as a pattern of Etheric Christ studies arising freely in the open schooling of The Tenth Hierarchy.

There are scant and scarce opportunities for anyone ever, aside from the Michael School of Spiritual Science to even approach the deeper mysteries of the Luke Jesus child (see link) or even come close to examining the specific forces of the advanced Etheric Body known as Life-Spirit, which humanity is destined to attain. Our common education and intelligence gets us nowhere near where the mystery of the Life-Spirit or Budhi that the Christ Carried and that humans will carry as Christophoros. Christophoros from the Late Greek name Χριστοφορος (Christophoros) meaning “bearing Christ”, derived from Χριστος (Christos) combined with φερω (phero) “to bear, to carry”.

Much to our shock and amazement we will discover exactly how THE GREEN MILE allows us to peek through a crack in the doorway to where the greatest mysteries of humanity are hidden. To be a Christ Carrier, a Christusträger, to be a Christ-Bearer, to be a Christophoros may be studied, anticipated and taken hold of by our intelligence. And as in all things, we are required to look and connect things that nowhere in the course of our common place human education or our common place human thinking, would we have before us such an opportunity for a sneak peek through the crack in the doorway into the workings of the LIFE-SPIRIT that the Risen Etheric Christ had at His command as a  fully conscious capacity when He lived on the Earth.

Nowhere in our common place human education would we ever follow the trail of the Etheric Mysteries into the plant kingdom, the lymphatic/etheric healing acts of the Christ Being as He lived on Earth. In the process we gain a concrete stage of grasping what Spiritual Science means when the Life-Spirit is openly discussed. It would remain beyond our comprehension if Stephen King (SEE LINK) had not presented us with the character of John Coffey in the (click link) THE GREEN MILE.

“There are, however, in the world great and mighty mysteries which mankind is not yet entitled to know. Human beings of the present day, even though they may be sufficiently developed, are not yet strong enough to go through the great Mysteries. They can know of them, they can understand them when they are able to experience them spiritually; but our present humanity, so deeply immersed in matter, is not yet capable of converting them into their physical expression.” Rudolf Steiner

In The Green Mile we are confronted with one of the greater mysteries of the Risen Etheric Christ event. Through our efforts in understanding the character and demonstration of the healings that John Coffey performs in the film, “The Green Mile” we are led directly into the deeper Mysteries of Christ and Christianity that are normally hidden from us.

Mainly these mysteries that are there for the eye to see and the ear to hear, remain hidden because our education, our prejudice and our clumsy arrogance prevents us from literally examining objectively what we are seeing. The Etheric Christ event and Christ having lived for three years on the Earth are objective events. However our education and our prejudice limit, confine and imprison our grasp of the objectivity of the Christ Life on Earth and the Risen Etheric Christ currently active in our environment. Subjectively we quote the Bible but we really prefer to keep Christ imprisoned in our subjective opinions so we can pretend we are Christian and love Jesus.

The objectivity of the Christ Event allows those who are willing to recognize the connection of the deeper mysteries and bring those deeper mysteries together with the healings presented in “The Green Mile” an awesome opportunity. Through the character of John Coffey we can get a front row seat to the very signs and wonders that appeared in the Gospels through Christ.

Rudolf Steiner

“Imagine for example that someone could receive the Christ Impulse fully into himself, that it could completely pass over upon him. The Christ Himself might stand directly in the presence of this person and the Christ Impulse be transmitted to him. What does that signify? If the person were blind, he would yet be able to see by means of the direct influence of this Christ Impulse, for the final goal of evolution is the conquest of the forces of sickness and death. When the writer of the Gospel of St. John speaks of the healing of the man born blind, he is then speaking out of the depths of the Mysteries, he is demonstrating, by means of an example, that the force of the Christ is a healing force when it appears in full power. It may be asked: Where is this force? It is in the body of the Christ, in the earth! But this earth must, in truth, be fully permeated by the being of the Christ Spirit or of the Logos. Let us see if the writer of the Gospel recounts the story with this meaning. How does he relate it?

“Standing there is the blind man. The Christ takes some earth, insalivates  (See Norse Gods all Spit in Jar, mix clay to Make Kvasir)  it and lays it upon the blind man’s eyes. He lays His body, the earth, permeated with His spirit upon the blind man. In this description, the writer of the Gospel indicates a mystery which he very well understands. Now laying aside all prejudice, let us talk a little more in detail of this sign — one of the greatest performed by the Christ — in order that we may learn to know more exactly the nature of such a thing and not be disturbed because our very clever contemporaries will consider what has just been said to be sheer madness or folly!”

Now the miracles and healings presented in the Gospels reveal the objective operation of higher forces that can be found in our human Etheric Bodies and in it’s highest manifestation revealed through the specific deeds of Christ. The forces that existed in the Christ for Three Years on the Earth had already achieved a level of development we know of as the Life-Spirit and Budhi.  Humanity will slowly unfold forces in our etheric bodies that Christ brought fully to bear on Earth during His brief Three Year Sojourn.

We are indebted to Stephen King for allowing us into a mystery that humanity will only attain to, consciously in the distant future. The Etheric Life of the Earth, our lymphatic system, the entire mystery of The Agricultural Course (see link) by Rudolf Steiner our study of the immense world of plants (see link) and the very potent secrets of Eurythmy and the Human Word will rise to the surface with our deepened understanding of the Risen Etheric Christ in our midst.

Since” The Green Mile” and the character of John Coffey is such an excellent schooling and study of the higher Etheric and Life-Spirit, Budhi, which the Christ gave to humanity consciously, we can consider ourselves privileged to examine also the unconscious and unusual manner of the appearance of the higher Etheric Life-Body, that bulged forth, and filled the simple soul and body of John Coffey. It is an absolute unique opportunity and manifestation of our higher intuitions reaching upwards into the realm of the Risen Etheric Christ.

Even in the casting of the film itself, we see the peculiar reality of the manifestation, in a natural form, not of an impregnated muscle bound steroid induced muscle (given the reality of what would an overly dominated Etheric Life Force look like in a human being if it appeared unconsciously and without higher esoteric training), we can recognize in John Coffey a human form in which the higher forces of the Etheric Body itself overwhelmed the physical and astral body.

In this very specific example of the dominating force of the higher Etheric and Life Body in John Coffey, we also see the amazing false path of doping and steroid use to build bulk and body muscle but without, without even a shred of insight into the Etheric forces that carry the moral Light of the Etheric worlds through the human being.

Building body bulk and abstract body muscle force, without insight into the Etheric Body, is the direct result of our desire to avoid a conscious understanding of the Risen Etheric Christ. Falsified Body Muscle and Bulk attempts to steal future karma forces that reside and are given in our muscles to face the tasks and realities of our destinies on Earth. Bulking and grabbing empty muscle from the future through doping and steroids and egotistic, selfish worship of seeing ourselves in mirrors as mighty humans, as superheros is an absolute lie and deception based on our failure to understand the relationship between our personal karma and our muscle fitness.

Super Hero fantasies and materialistic meddling with the Etheric body

  Why you should not Be a Juice Monkey

If you’re using steroids or thinking about it, here’s a pretty good list of reasons not to.

  1. Gives you zits.
  2. Gives you bad breath, which equals no kisses.
  3. Makes you go bald sooner, which equals looking like your Dad when your 16.
  4. For Girls: it makes you grow a mustache- totally gross!
  5. For Girls: it makes your boobies shrink.
  6. For Guys: it makes your nuts shrink – do you really need another reason?
  7. For Guys: it makes it hurt when you go to the bathroom- again, do you really need another reason?
  8. For Guys: it makes you grow breasts- once again, see above.
  9. Impotence: that means you can’t get an erection.
  10. Roid Rage: it makes you get all wacko and violent.

So in John Coffey and much to our amazement we have a specialized, isolated example of an Etheric body that is unconsciously filled with the forces of The Risen Etheric Christ in a peculiar and a natural way. Which allows us to witness, again with THE GREEN MILE, we are allowed to witness a series of miracles that we can directly bridge over to the Etheric Christ.

In other words through the miracles that Christ performed consciously on the Earth, we are now able to study objectively and see exactly how the dynamic of those miracles manifested and their deeper meaning. We are able to exactly understand how John Coffey could perform certain miracles because of the powerful forces of the Etheric Body – that in fact – The Christ for three years on Earth, through a series of miracles, brought HIS own living Etheric and Budhi and Life-Spirit forces to such a pitch that Christ transformed the very physical human form into Spirit-Man. ATMA or Spirit-Man was the revelation of the hardest transformation into the Resurrected Phantom and the Risen Etheric Christ Form ever accomplished in the history of humanity. This shattering event was given back to humanity as the gift of the objective reality of The Resurrection.

In John Coffey we have a specialized example of the higher Budhi and Life-Spirit forces, captured and isolated into a specific example that conforms itself to the deepest Mysteries of the Christ Event which are never studied in depth. So now, beyond a shadow of a doubt we will present the connections that our limited education (study this link that thwarts any semblance of higher education), with the exception of the Michael School and Spiritual Science, all our limited education can do is to appeal to our subjective and imprisoned opinions.

On the other hand, to grasp the Etheric Christ event consciously and objectively we are required to understand what the miracles in the Bible were truly about and what the miracles that are manifested in the character of John Coffey are. In doing so we gain an accurate vision into a specific stage of human development that is objectively known as Budhi or the Life-Spirit, an actual stage of every HUMAN BEINGS HIGHER DEVELOPMENT.

In the film presentation of “The Green Mile” we have the Miracle of the Mouse; the Miracle of the urinary tract and bladder infection (without the use of Cranberry Juice); the Miracle of the curing of  a tumor in the brain caused by Cancer; the Miracle of real karma transference and higher Fifth Chamber of the Human Heart akashic capacities ; the Miracle of a  living Etheric extension of human life.

The title of “The Green Mile” is really one of the first of the miracles we should recognize, applaud and celebrate as just how remarkable human ART, human thinking and human writing can be. We hardly appreciate what a title tells us and how it introduces us into a mystery which we absolutely do not encounter or connect to concrete facts just because of the simplistic education we settle for here on Earth.

The title of  “The Green Mile” is in reality based on our average life span which is given at 72 years and based on each of our individual incarnations that celebrate year after year our own Sun Precession. Each human Life-Span is generally designed on the Platonic Year and we are intimate to the Platonic Year both daily in our breathing and also to the fact that each of  us represent 1 click, 1 degree, 1 ray and 1 pulse and indeed 1 Green Mile of the Sun’s journey through the Platonic Year.

One of the intimate, missed and great secrets of “The Green Mile” is that it represents, brilliantly the journey of one mile or the length of each of our human destinies that culminates and brings us to the end of our own Green Mile here on Earth. Therefore “The Green Mile” that everyone is given as their road and their path of destiny is locked into one of the most powerful spiritual mysteries known. (See Link)

The human definition of The Green Mile

The Precession of the equinoxes =  25,920 yrs = (360° rotation)

If the sky is divided into 12 constellations:

(25,920 / 12 = 2,160)

(Note: 6 x 10 x 6 = 360 and 360 x 6 = 2,160)

A New sign appears on the horizon each 2,160 yrs (30°)

Note: (2 x 2,160 or 12 x 360 = 4,320 yrs)

 Therefore to move 1° on the horizon = 72 yrs. (approx).

Rudolf Steiner and THE GREEN MILE (see link)

“Something, therefore, breathes within us, yet it is another kind of breathing, it is something which rises and falls … it breathes within us in the course of one day, in the same way in which something breathes within us during the 18th part of a minute. Something breathes within us in the course of one day. Let us now see if that which breathes within us in the course of one day, if the rising and falling of our etheric body, which thus breathes within us, also sets forth something which resembles a circular movement, a return to a point of departure. In that case, we would have to investigate what 25,920 days really are. For 25,920 of these breaths, in which the etheric rises and falls, would have to correspond, in their rise and fall, to a reproduction of the platonic year. Just as one day corresponds to 25,920 respirations, so 25,920 days should also correspond to something in human life. How many years are 25, 920 days? Let us see.

Let us take the year with an average of 365¼ days, let us make a division and then we shall obtain as a result of the division

25,920 ÷ 365.25 = about 71

that is to say, about 71 years, which is the average duration of human life. Of course, the human being has his freedom and frequently he may grow much older. But you know that the patriarchal age is indicated as 70 years. Thus you have the duration of human life equal to 25,920 days, 25,920 of such great breaths! Once more, we obtain a cycle which reproduces microcosmically in a wonderful way the macrocosmic happenings. Thus we may say: If we live one day, we reproduce the platonic world-year with our 25,920 respirations; if we live 71 years, we again reproduce the platonic year with 25,920 great breaths, with the rising and falling pertaining to our waking up and our falling asleep.”


A mouse as a living life form can be defined and quantified clearly as a tiny creature that has an astral body, an etheric body and a physical body. If we ask ourselves what makes us incapable of understanding reality and understanding the structure of certain miracles we can start with our misunderstanding and failure to understand the tiniest of gods creatures. We are not trained in our most fundamental considerations of reality to grasp the difference between a plant and an animal. A plant has only an etheric and physical body. A well formed hexagonally constructed crystal has only a physical structure but no etheric body and no astral body.

A Mouse has a physical body, a lympthatic or etheric body and it’s limited specialized capacities, are it’s gifts, it’s astral body or nervous system. Of course our blunt education can hardly consider the structure of a mouse and rate the mouse as connected to the specialized etheric life of the earth or rate the mouse to the specialized capacities of the astral life of the earth. The mouse with it’s specialized information and genetic codes are isolated and locked into a specialized form, in one of gods littlest of creatures.

Mice   (CLICK LINK) and rats are mammals with nervous systems (astral body) similar to our own. It’s no secret that they feel pain, fear, loneliness, and joy just as we do. These highly social animals communicate with each other using high-frequency sounds that are inaudible to the human ear. They become emotionally attached to each other, love their families, and easily bond with human guardians(etheric body). Male mice woo mates with high-pitched love songs. Infant rats giggle when they are tickled. Not only do rats express empathy (etheric body) when another rat or a human they know is in distress, they also exhibit altruism, putting themselves in harm’s way rather than allowing another living being to suffer.

More than 100 million mice and rats are killed in U.S. laboratories every year. They are abused in everything from toxicology tests (in which they are slowly poisoned to death) to painful burn experiments to psychological experiments that induce terror, anxiety, depression, and helplessness.

They are deliberately electroshocked in pain studies, are mutilated in experimental surgeries, and have everything from cocaine to methamphetamine pumped into their bodies. They are given cancerous tumors and are injected with human cells in genetic-manipulation experiments.”

The Miracle of the Urinary tract infection(click link)

If I carefully examine the details of the miracles in the film The Green Mile it would be easy for the reader to become distracted. However when I bring these miracles into direct relation to the miracles performed consciously by the Christ while he was in incarnation on the Earth for 3 years, we are faced with a mighty flexing of the capacity of the moral Etheric Life-Spirit, Budhi of the Christ.

Christ gained in strength and FORCE as a human reality on earth by permeating and penetrating and raising the human etheric body forces up to the level of the Life-Spirit and Budhi capacity. Christ, in a fully conscious and step by step, stage by stage magnification, elevation and acceleration of His capacities opened the full operational codes and capacities of the higher Life-Spirit and Budhi phase for each and every human being on Earth. That is why it is important to study what it takes and what it will take and what it took to bring these Etheric Forces to the stage of development we can now study, called Budhi or THE BREAD OF LIFE or Life-Spirit.

When these facts are placed before our souls we cannot relax and make excuses that “The Green Mile” and miracles done by John Coffey are just silly special effects. For what we are tasked to study is how Christ consciously grew in stature and awakened Life-Spirit and Budhi capacities for humanity and how we can observe and study Life-Spirit and Budhi capacities as concrete schooling of our souls and spirits. In pursuing our higher schooling, “The Green Mile” and the character of John Coffey brings us not only to The Luke Jesus Child (see link) but also to the enhanced and accelerated magnification, step by step of the Etheric Forces that Christ developed for the future of humanity.

We cannot gain the objectivity of Christ on Earth or comprehend the status and structure of the human soul and spirit as realities and facts unless we re-awaken the FACTS of the Bible and observe clearly what the Christ was doing within the model of our Human Forms. Christ was slowly accelerating, enlarging, enhancing and elevating the soul level and spirit level phases and plateaus of human experience and planting these immense realities deep into the unfolding potential of every human I AM who has a physical, etheric, astral and I AM.

These phases and stages of the higher enhancement of the etheric body are called Signs and Wonders but these Signs and Wonders reveal the detailed enlargement of the Etheric Capacities that are now part of the Risen Etheric Christ capacities over the whole Earth. However the intensity, the immortal forces we are now faced with in The Risen Etheric Christ, had to be directed and intensified via the I AM of the Christ Being in a step by step, sign by sign, miracle by miracle strengthening which only NOW can we study with clarity and concrete insight.

Christ and the Gathering Immortal forces of Budhi- Life Spirit and the ongoing Living reality of the Risen Etheric Christ (SEE STUDY LINK)

“…let us glance at the Gospel of St. John itself, and describe that momentous document from the point of view of its own value. This Gospel, of which we said yesterday that modern theological criticism (in so far as it is infected by materialism) can come to no satisfactory conclusion concerning it, and is powerless to understand its historical truth, will reveal itself to us, when studied in the light of spiritual science, as one of the most marvelous documents in possession of the human race. It may be said that it is not only one of the greatest religious documents but that of all literary productions — if this profane expression be allowed — it may be accounted as one of the best. Let us now approach the contents of this document from the literary standpoint.

“When we understand it aright and know the true meaning underlying the words, we find it, from the very first chapter, to be one of the most finished productions, as regards style and composition, existing in the world. Of course, something more than a superficial examination is required to detect this. We find immediately, on a casual glance, that the writer — we now know his identity — reckons exactly seven miracles up to the Raising of Lazarus. (The significance of this number seven will be dealt with in the course of the next few days.) Which are the seven miracles or signs?

1. The sign at the marriage at Cana in Galilee.

2. The sign given in the healing of the nobleman’s son.

3. The sign given in the healing of the man 38 years in his infirmity, at the pool at Bethesda.

4. The sign given in the feeding of the five thousand.

5. The sign given in the vision of Christ walking on the water.

6. The sign given in the healing of the man born blind, and finally

7. The greatest of the signs, the initiation of Lazarus — the transformation of Lazarus into the writer of the Gospel of St. John.

“…What further increase in the Christ-power can still be possible? None other than that Christ should approach a human being and awaken in him the bearer of His own impulse, so that this human being becomes a new man, a man permeated by Christ. That is what takes place in the Raising of Lazarus. Here we have yet another increase in the Christ-power. The power of Christ rises from stage to stage!

“Where in the world could we find a lyrical document so magnificently composed? No other writer has produced such a work. Who could do otherwise than bend in reverence before this description of events, rising to a climax from step to step, in so marvelous a way! Considered alone from the standpoint of its artistic composition, the Gospel of St. John moves us to bow our head in reverence before it. Herein everything waxes great from stage to stage and reaches its climax.”

Χριστοφορος -Christophoros


“Christ should approach a human being and awaken in him the bearer of His own impulse, so that this human being becomes a new man, a man permeated by Christ.” Rudolf Steiner

We all wish to assume we are bearers of the Christ Impulse but we certainly don’t wish to study the phases and levels of development that being a Christ-Bearer entails. And that is a problem. Lazarus had earned through many powerful incarnations, the strength and humility to carry some of the highest aspects of the Christ Mystery on the Earth.

There Lazarus was, dead in a Temple Sleep, wrapped up like a Chrysalis, with all the literal realities that are attached to the chrysalis stage of the butterfly, Lazarus was about to become a Christ-Bearer. Not so fast! Not so easy to compare any of us, let alone John Coffey in “The Green Mile” to Lazarus. But in point of fact we do have a Christ-Bearer who was not only Lazarus, but was raised by Christ at the crucial point where the advanced and elevated forces of the Life-Spirit and Budhi– of the Christ, had grown to such an extent that Christ could TRANSFER directly this BREAD OF LIFE, into the higher system of a human being, historically known as Lazarus.

John Coffey is awarded a CHRISTOPHORUS, a St. Christopher medallion at the precise point where John Coffey performs one of the most difficult miracles in the film. John Coffey, under armed guard, cures a cancerous brain tumor in the wife of the warden of the prison. The event of this miracle identifies John Coffey accurately, as far as our studies are concerned, as a Χριστοφορος (Christophoros) meaning a person who has a strong enough Etheric body to bear the Life-Spirit and Budhi forces of the Risen Etheric Christ.

Melinda Moores: I dreamed of you. I dreamed you were wandering in the dark. And so was I. And we found each other. We found each other in the dark.
[reaches out her necklace to him]
Paul Edgecomb: Take it, John. It’s a present.
Melinda Moores: It’s St. Christopher. I want you to have it, Mr. Coffey. And wear it. He’ll keep you safe. Please… Wear it for me.
John Coffey: [leans forward so she can hang it around his neck] Thank you, ma’am.
Melinda Moores: Thank you, John.

First and foremost by accident we stumble into Steiner’s definition “Christ should approach a human being and awaken in him the bearer of His own impulse, so that this human being becomes a new man, a man permeated by Christ.” 

Let us get our meaning exactly. Here is the precise meaning. “When Christ Loves us, He Knows us! He does not just ‘Love’ a glob of faceless Humanity, He actually, perceptibly, wholly and solely, comprehendingly and delightedly Knows who we are every minute of us, being who we are individually.” (Clarification if needed, Click Link)

But this is no fable, no fiction. We have stepped right into the middle of a Christian Rosenkreuz mystery. We have stepped into the middle of the author of the John Gospel and further we have stepped into the middle of the author of Revelation, The Apocalypse of St. John. St. Christopher and the Christophorus is no fable. St. Christopher carried a staff and on his shoulders he is supposed to carry the tiny child, Jesus over the river into incarnation. But when St. Christopher gets to the other-side, he plants his staff, the long branch of a tree, his wooden pole to keep his balance, Christ asks St. Christopher to plant his staff in the ground. At this point the staff, the dead wood, bursts into Etheric Life and leaf and foliage spring from the dead wood.

Now let us be clear about this. Once Lazarus was imbued with the Life-Spirit and Bread of Life, the higher Budhi of the Christ impulse, we have a completely different force which has been bequeathed by Christ through a human being. That human being, Lazarus, cannot die, in the sense of having had the full force of the etheric Life-Spirit of Christ course through him. And we are left with a riddle as history, for good reason, history has kept the identity and the further development of Lazarus/St. John a veiled secret.

Peter asks Jesus about the final fate of the Beloved Disciple. The passage continues as follows:

Jesus answered, “If I want him to remain alive until I return, what is that to you? You must follow me.” Because of this, the rumor spread among the brothers that this disciple would not die. But Jesus did not say that he would not die; he only said, “If I want him to remain alive until I return, what is that to you?”

Now the extended life span of Paul (Tom Hanks) and his little mouse “Mr. Jingles” are left with a problem that part of the Life-Spirit and Budhi directed forces that John Coffey had pulsing through him, DID in effect pass over into Paul the floor supervisor of Block E of the Green Mile, at the time of the dawning of the Etheric Christ Impulse in the World around 1935. The extended Life-Force of both the mouse and the man, which gives a whole new meaning to of Mice and Men.

Both John Steinbeck and Robert Burns who wrote the best laid plans of mice and men and Nobel Prize winning Steinbeck’s novella  “Of Mice and Men” dance together in “The Green Mile”.

But that immortal, budding to life of the dead wood that is part of the Christophorus and St. Christopher medal can only be concretely tracked and understood if we follow the mystery of Christian Rosenkreuz and the SEVEN ROSES that blossom from the Dead Wood of the Cross. (See Link)

Hamburg 3-14-1909

Rudolf Steiner: “The physical body doesn’t belong to us, it’s an optical illusion. It’s formed by streams that go out from Thrones. Imagine brooks that flow together; a whirlpool arises where they meet. Likewise the physical body arises where streams from Thrones come together. The black cross represents the lower animal part of man that must be overcome. The seven red roses must sprout and flower out of it. A beautiful story tells us that when Christ hung on the cross, bees came and drew honey from his bleeding wounds, as from red roses otherwise. The blood’s composition had changed through the sacrifice and had become like the sap of red roses.”

Why has history veiled this secret? Because indeed anyone who learns to carry the Life-Spirit, Budhi, Mana or Spirit-Self and the Atma or Spirit-Man mysteries that Christ succeeded in planting into Earth development, is responsible for carrying the higher mysteries of humanity, the Full Christ Impulse into incarnation, every time they incarnate. That Means that the full Christ impulses are born on the shoulders or in the karma and destiny, and woven into every human being who achieves Spirit-Self, Life-Spirit and Spirit-Man, they carry the full weight of the entire mission of the stars and the entire mission of humanity and they share the burden of Christ by being truly a CHRIST-BEARER a Christophorus.

John Coffey reveals the agony of facing the thoughts, the astral life and the crimes that humanity continues to produce that impact John Coffey with an intensity none of us who are on the path could claim to bear consciously.

John Coffey: You tell God the Father it was a kindness you done. I know you hurtin’ and worryin’, I can feel it on you, but you oughta quit on it now. Because I want it over and done. I do. I’m tired, boss. Tired of bein’ on the road, lonely as a sparrow in the rain. Tired of not ever having me a buddy to be with, or tell me where we’s coming from or going to, or why. Mostly I’m tired of people being ugly to each other. I’m tired of all the pain I feel and hear in the world everyday. There’s too much of it. It’s like pieces of glass in my head all the time. Can you understand?

Christ and currently Christian Rosenkreuz are the only ones we can study and we know who have experienced the impacts of being a Christophorus. In other words John Coffey is overwhelmed by the forces that he was given to be a Christophorus. But this is merely the tiniest of distant windows compared to what Christ experienced on Earth surrounded by humanity and what anyone will experience who rises through the stages of Spirit-Self, Life-Spirit and Spirit-Man.

The Schooling of our own Christianity truly must be humbled if we think we know anything about Justice or karma. If we think we know what human suffering is or we plan to quickly ascend to all the gifts of Christ and the Resurrection, while remaining ignorant hypocrites who merely pay lip service to the realities of the Christ Event while here on Earth, we have much to learn.  Yet most of us refuse to lift a finger to study the actual concrete stages of the type of soul development that is required just to achieve carrying the Christ Impulse consciously. We apparently don’t wish to understand the shattering realities of THE FIFTH CHAMBER OF THE HUMAN HEART.

John Coffey is a prime example of what it would be like to carry such a force in our Etheric Body unconsciously. And that should help us understand in all humility the weight of the world that weighs on the shoulders of any individual who earns the right to share the burden and the humility of the full forces of the Christ Impulse and become a Christophorus, a Christusträger.

“The oldest picture of the saint, in the monastery on the Mount Sinai dates from the time of Justinian (527-65). From the Late Greek name Χριστοφορος (Christophoros) meaning “bearing Christ”, derived from Χριστος (Christos) combined with φερω (phero) “to bear, to carry”. Early Christians used it as a metaphorical name, expressing that they carried Christ in their hearts. In the Middle Ages, literal interpretations of the name’s etymology led to legends about a Saint Christopher who carried the young Jesus across a river.”

The Brain Tumor Miracle from “The Green Mile” (See Link)

John Coffey, being a Christ-Bearer, a Christusträger and owning a unique and specialized potent expression of THE BREAD OF LIFE, known as Life-Spirit and Budhi that arises in him as a unique manifestation of the potent forces of the Risen Etheric Christ, appears for our study in one individual example.

Once more it is important to remind ourselves that John Coffey had no interference from a normal precocious, devouring materialistic  intellect, to distract or limit the FULLNESS of his absorption of the Etheric Forces of the Risen Etheric Christ. The very unique simplicity, ignorance, gentleness and innocence of John Coffey allowed for the full blown RISEN ETHERIC CHRIST forces to flow through him without hindrance.

We are looking at a time frame that places John Coffey’s birth well before 1933 when the rise of the Etheric Christ takes place. He achieves his maturity and the full ripeness of his Etheric Forces by 1935 according to the film script.  So “The Green Mile”, as an after thought in history, gives us a window into a rural, unpublicized footnote in history that really brings us to the intimate region of the secrets of a human biography.

A limited set of human biographies experienced what was hidden, kept below the water line of history, which is exactly the problem and the reality of the Resurrection and entire event of Golgotha itself. It was an event that could be intensely denied and historically disputed because in all the Roman World, the most important event in the entire history of Earth and humanity, was isolated and confined to just a few souls who experienced it directly.Those few souls who were impacted by the Christ Event and received powerful immortal changes in their etheric, astral and I AM systems remain subjects of debate, doubt and incredulousness on the part of materialism to this day.

When Aristotle is called forth to testify on behalf of the Risen Etheric Christ and the stages of how the Etheric body develops into Life-Spirit, Budhi and THE BREAD OF LIFE, we are dumbfounded and cannot put the pieces of the puzzle together in our minds to see for ourselves how Aristotle reappears again through the natural science of reincarnation as Rudolf Steiner. Aristotle, the Christ and Michael the Archae had preserved the integrity and diligence that only Aristotle possessed.  We rediscover (SEE LINK)  Aristotle in the individuality of Rudolf Steiner and now, to our astonishment, he is carrying his own higher Spirit-Self development by tackling the most difficult and knotty problems of science and the human spirit. There was no one like Aristotle ever, except Rudolf Steiner (See Link).

The science of the I AM, is what Aristotle/Rudolf Steiner brought with him into incarnation. It is the mystery of every I AM to know and understand what Aristotle/Rudolf Steiner understood when he encountered the Christ in THE PHILOSOPHY OF FREEDOM. Aristotle/Rudolf Steiner could say of the Risen Etheric Christ, “Christ should approach a human being and awaken in him the bearer of His own impulse, so that this human being becomes a new man, a man permeated by Christ.”

AWAKEN IN HIM THE BEARER OF HIS OWN IMPULSE, the impulses and forces that are in secret in each I AM and each human being we encounter, there is the secret intimacy of what stage and what specific life lessons we are drawn to with the potency of our unique I AM.  Nobody knows those secrets but ourselves and the profound reality of the Risen Etheric Christ. A deep and profound intimacy that jolts the foundations of our I AM in such a way that people who are unaware would never notice the difference, but the person who experienced the Christ Event or the John Coffey events would remember and be changed by a FORCE, an actual LIVING FORCE OF ETHERIC LIFE AND NATURE. Such were the early Christians and such were the participants of the events surrounding John Coffey and “The Green Mile”.

The Miracle of Karma Transference and reading of the Etheric Akashic records (Click This Link).

“And Jesus, immediately knowing in himself that virtue had gone out of him, turned him about in the press, and said, Who touched my clothes?

By touch, exactly as the Christ experienced anyone who touched the Christ, embraced the Christ, kissed the Christ, as Judas did (click link), Christ experienced a vast picture of the karmic web of the person in question. John Coffey transfers from the Akashic records, the etheric living vision, to Paul Edgecomb the security supervisor on “The Green Mile”. This vision from the Akashic ethers of the true events of the murder of two innocent little girls, that John Coffey was not guilty of and had no sin imprinted into his etheric karmic record, yet he was tried in the Justice system and found guilty and sentenced to die by electrocution.

We find a precise mirrored problem in the crucifixion and sentencing of Christ, except for one enormous detail. Christ was fully conscious and required the crucifixion in order to be born into the deepest mysteries of Earth. Christ changed His place of residence from Heaven and required the crucifixion to conquer death down to the very physical bones.

The system, we call Justice here on Earth and a jury of TWELVE determined that such a big giant of a human being caught with two poor dead girls in his arms was the murderer. John Coffey was unable to manifest the forces that Christ manifested in the raising of Lazarus to restore the two girls to life. John Coffey was unable to bring the potency of the Life-Spirit and Budhi that he carried in his Etheric Body, strong enough to restore the lives of the two murdered little girls.

For the crime of simply being a Miracle of God, John Coffey was sent to death row, but there he actually touches the arm of the murderer, who has been sent to death row, not for the murder of the little girls, which he secretly did, but for the murder he committed during an armed robbery. No one knows that he also murdered and raped the two little girls that John Coffey is sentenced to die for.  No one but the inner I AM of the murderer and the Christ Being knew what was hidden below the surface of world events that we as humanity call Justice.  Karmic Justice and the transference of the Akashic etheric vision, by touch is one of the higher manifestations of THE FIFTH CHAMBER OF THE HUMAN HEART (see Link).

John Coffey: Take my hand, boss. You see for yourself.

John Coffey: You can’t hide what’s in your heart.

Christ has Akashic etheric vision, even today, in full operation. He saw Peter before the cock crows three times denying he ever knew the Christ. If someone even touched the Christ, because our limited education cannot even fathom it, the Christ was the manifestation of the Etheric Sun forces on Earth. When He walked through the world as a human being, the Karma of humanity and the individual karma amongst the throngs and crowds that clustered around Him were transparent for Him by mere contact.

Any contact brought streams of Karmic, Ahashic vision that allowed Christ to know exactly the ancient destiny of the TWELVE disciples He had chosen and why He had chosen them. The Disciples were  brought into incarnation in the vicinity of the most profound mystery the Earth has ever experienced. With such a higher etheric Akashic karma capacity Christ could identify and choose the Disciples that He, Himself, had tracked and observed through time. This is made clear through (THIS LINK).

John Coffey and the Christ bring to our attention the Akashic and Karmic etheric vision that passes through John Coffey as a capacity in the same manner as it passed through Christ as a capacity, because the reading of the Akashic script of humanity is one of the higher capacities all humanity will attain to. All we are required to do is to understand the higher scaffolding of the human structure and system with the meticulousness of Aristotle.

We are given an example of all that Aristotle had achieved and all that he brought with him as capacities in the recent incarnation of Aristotle in the individuality of Rudolf Steiner. Therefore when we can approach the dissected clarity of the miracles of the Bible and the miracles invested in the structure of the human being, because we are looking at how the scientist Aristotle was privileged to bring his new capacities to the service of the immense mysteries of the Christ Event. The personality and destiny of Rudolf Steiner resurrects the capacities of Aristotle but with marvelous new gifts that are the fruit of his own I AM.

Steiner was able to do what no other before him, save St. John could do, Rudolf Steiner and Christian Rosenkreuz are both Christ Carriers, Christ-Bearers, Christusträger, They are conscious Christophorus, Christ Riders on the Storm. With Rudolf Steiner we can look to the magnificent forces Aristotle cultivated which now gives all of us the opportunity to comprehend the distinctive scaffolding and structure of the human soul and spirit from our physical bodies to the higher systems that grows from the deep roots of our physical and etheric, astral and I AM towards the lofty goals of Spirit-Self, Life-Spirit and Spirit-Man that Christ achieved for the benefit of humanity.

This akashic transference that we see in the touch of John Coffey is the same transference that Christ experienced as potent Etheric Forces that passed through Him, that were a manifestation of Him, that were conscious capacities Christ distilled from our own Etheric structures. Christ accelerated and hyper-intensified the foundations of our Etheric Bodies and brought them to their most efficient and potent functioning.

Christ, the walking living miracle, looked, talked, walked like other human beings, but from within the foundational strata of our physical, etheric (lymphatic), astral (nervous system) and I Am (blood potency) Christ magnified and intensified and brought to fruition, flowering and potency, the higher SEEDS nested in our lower bodies. Spirit-Self, Life-Spirit and Spirit-Man were the GERMINAL SEEDS that were brought to fruition, magnified and hyper-intensified  by a God who walked in a human form.

Rudolf Steiner – THE LUKE JESUS BODY – and John Coffey (see Link)

“People do not generally notice the subtler implications concealed behind many narratives in the Gospels, nor realize that reference is often being made to illnesses of a quite different character when, for example, these are described in the passage in St. Luke’s Gospel telling of the healing of one sick of the palsy. (Luke V, 17–26). ‘The healing of one paralysed’ would be the correct rendering, for the Greek text here has the word ‘paralelymenos’, denoting one whose limbs are paralysed. It was still known in those times that these forms of illness are due to qualities of the etheric body. When it is said that Christ Jesus healed those who were paralysed, this shows that by the power of his Individuality, effects were produced not only in astral bodies but in etheric bodies too, so that it was possible for men with defects in the etheric body also to be healed. Precisely when Christ speaks of ‘deeper sin’ — sin which reaches into the etheric body — He uses a particular expression, clearly indicating that the spiritual factor causing the illness must first be removed. He does not immediately say to the paralysed man: “Stand up and walk!” but concerns Himself with the cause that is penetrating as illness into the etheric body, and says: “Thy sins are forgiven thee!” — meaning that the sin which had eaten its way right into the etheric body must first be expelled. Ordinary biblical research does not enter into these fine distinctions; it does not perceive that what is here being shown is that this Individuality had an influence upon the secrets of the astral body and the etheric body — even upon those of the physical body.

“Why in this connection do we speak of the secrets of the physical body as though they were the highest? In outer life itself the effect made by one astral body upon another is quite obvious. You can, for example, wound a man by a word charged with hatred. Something then takes place in his astral body; he hears the word and suffers pain in his astral body. That is an example of mutual action between one astral body and another. Mutual action between one etheric body and another is far more deeply hidden; this involves delicate influences which play from man to man but are never perceived to-day. The most deeply hidden of all are the influences which reach the physical body, because owing to its dense materiality it conceals the working of the spiritual most completely. In the Gospel of St. Luke, however, we are also to be shown that Christ Jesus has power over the physical body. Here we come to a passage that would be quite incomprehensible to materialistic thinkers. It is as well that these lectures are being attended only by people who have some knowledge of spiritual science, for if by chance someone were to come in from the street, what is being said to-day would seem to him pure lunacy, even if he considered the rest only half or quarter mad!

“Christ Jesus shows that He is able to see into the very depths of the physical corporeality and to work into it. This is revealed by the fact that His power is also able to have a healing effect upon illnesses rooted in the physical body. But for this to be possible there must be knowledge of the mysterious effects working from the physical body of one human being upon the physical body of another. When it is a matter of working spiritually, man cannot be regarded as a being enclosed in his skin. It has often been said that our finger is wiser than we are ourselves. Our finger knows that the blood can flow through it only if the blood is circulating normally through the whole body; our finger knows that it would wither away if it were severed from the rest of the organism. So too, if he would understand the conditions relating to the physical body, man must know that in respect of his physical organism he belongs to humanity as a whole, that influences are continually passing from one human being to another, and that he can in no way separate his physical health as an individual from the health of the whole of humanity. This principle will be admitted to-day in respect of the coarser influences but not in respect of the finer, because people cannot know the facts. In the following passage from the eighth chapter of St. Luke’s Gospel it is the finer, more delicate influences that are indicated.

“And it came to pass, that, when Jesus was returned, the people gladly received him: for they were all waiting for him. And behold, there came a man named Jairus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue: and he fell down at Jesus’ feet, and besought him that he would come into his house: For he had one only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she lay a-dying. But as he went the people thronged him. And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years, which had spent all her living upon physicians, neither could be healed of any, came behind him, and touched the border of his garment: and immediately her issue of blood stanched.“

“How can the twelve-year-old daughter of Jairus possibly be healed, for she is at the very point of death? This can only be understood if we know that the girl’s physical illness was connected with another phenomenon in another person, and that she cannot be healed independently of that other phenomenon. When this, child, now twelve years old, was born, a certain connection existed with another personality — a connection deeply grounded in Karma. Hence we are told that a woman who had suffered from a certain illness for twelve years, passed behind Christ and touched the border of His garment (CLICK LINK). Why is this woman mentioned here? It is because she was connected karmically with Jairus’ child! This twelve-year-old girl and the woman who had suffered for twelve years were deeply connected! And it is not without reason that a secret of number is indicated here: the woman with an illness suffered for twelve years approaches Jesus and is healed — and only now could He enter the house of Jairus (CLICK LINK) and heal the twelve-year-old girl who was believed to be already dead.

“Depths as great as these must be explored in order to understand the Karma that weaves between one human being and another! Then we can perceive the third way in which Christ worked — namely, upon the whole human organism. This must be especially borne in mind when we are considering the higher effects produced by Christ as presented in the Gospel of St. Luke.”

ATMA, the Breath of Life and the Inner Etheric Life-Spirit of the Word of Life and the Bread of Life

In the example of John Coffey, human imagination and creativity have chosen to visualize how John Coffey could inhale the poison in the human soul,  or cure it by touch or a gentle but firm grip. But when a healing requires even more strident force, John Coffey inhaled the tumor causing karma and internal parasites of disease and attempted, but failed in the attempt, to digest, and use his own Life-Spirit gift to digest and take on the burden himself. Now that is the peculiar problem of the karma we incur. It cannot so easily be lifted off our shoulders. It may be that two individuals are deeply connected and the tumor in the wife of the warden at the prison had something very vital to do with the karma of Percy Wetmore who was also karmically connected to the prison system. In other words the Lord of Karma (See Link) intervened.

Far, far into the distant future a Maitreya Buddha will consciously use the Word and the Breath for actually implanting and awakening the deeper seeds of humanities latent and potent spirituality. Our ability to be receptive to the Word and Breath, the ATMA forces of the Maitreya Buddha truly depends on what we do now as Biodynamic farmers. Our receptivity depends on what we do now in terms of grasping and infusing ourselves with Eurythmy. Our receptivity in the future depends on how we breathed life into our Lesson Plans as Waldorf Teachers. Our receptivity to the future Maitreya Buddha forces of ATMA, the breath and the Word will depend on our current social conscience our martyrdom’s, like John Lennon, Martin Luther King Jr. and Gandhi and countless others like Rachel Corrie and those who were guiltless in their innocence and guiltless and accused, murdered or tortured for lies or failures in the courts and Justice systems or those put to death under the lethal agenda of Ahriman.

Many of those shall surely hear the word of the coming Maitreya Buddha who shall reveal through the potent moral and Life-Spirit forces operating through her/him, a direct moral infusion via the WORD into the Etheric Life forces of the Soul and Spirit, into the very foundations of the conscience of the human etheric body. Our constant gnawing question is, will those Words and Breath of Life, reach with the Bread of Life, the Budhi and Life-Spirit we all carry in us and that are hinted at through John Coffey, but were achieved for all of humanity through the Destiny, Death and Resurrection of the Risen Etheric Christ? In other words, will human beings hear it?

Rudolf Steiner the Maitreya Buddha and the Life-Spirit of the Word

“The Bodhisattva who once lived as Jeshu ben Pandira comes down to the Earth again and again in a human body and will continue to do so in order to fulfil the rest of his task and particular mission which cannot, as yet, be completed. Although its consummation can already be foreseen by clairvoyance, there exists no larynx capable of producing the sounds of the speech that will be uttered when this Bodhisattva rises to the rank of Buddha. In agreement with oriental occultism, therefore, it can be said: 5,000 years after Gautama Buddha, that is to say, towards the end of the next 3,000 years, the Bodhisattva who is his successor will become Buddha. But as it is his mission to prepare human beings for the epoch connected paramountly with the development of true morality, when, in the future, he becomes Buddha, the words of his speech will contain the magic power of the Good. For thousands of years, therefore, oriental tradition has predicted: Maitreya Buddha, the Buddha who is to come, will be a Bringer of the Good by way of the word. He will then be able to teach men of the real nature of the Christ Impulse and in that age the Buddha stream and the Christ stream will flow into one. Only so can the Christ Mystery be truly understood. So mighty and all-pervading was the Impulse poured into the evolution of mankind that its waves surge onwards into future epochs. In the fourth epoch of post-Atlantean civilisation this Impulse was made manifest in the incarnation of Christ in a human, physical body. And we are now going forward to an epoch when the Impulse will manifest in such a way that human beings will behold the Christ on the astral plane as an Ether Form.”

Concluding Observations of the Super-Physical blood of Christ and the Weight of the World in the Logos of the Christ

“Simon of Cyrene, having done all he was needed to do, retreated slowly with faltering steps and swimming brain, conscious only of one thing, that the blood of the Victim had stained his breast, and that the stain seemed to burn his flesh like fire. He folded his garment over it to hide it, as though it were a magic talisman which must for safety’s sake be well concealed; it gave him pain as much as if he had himself been wounded, and yet it was a pang that thrilled and warmed his soul!”

It is a good thing that John Coffey and the blood of John Coffey disappeared, died and was lost to us. Science today would have taken John Coffey’s and Christ’s Blood and attempted to make genetic mutant Ahrimanic Super-Heros. Today in our 21st century it is all about Superheros and what can be combined in the lab, but not about the depth of moral development it requires, the incarnations of preparation, the suffering, tragedies and set backs of human spiritual development, that humbles the whole human soul. Nothing but lip service is offered to our sense of humility. We are perfect, clever, cunning and so what if we have a few urges, we’re only human aren’t we? We can achieve immortal powers without the Etheric Christ, we can bypass the higher evolution of our humanity and make our current arrogance eternal.

Today we look to a vial, the VIALS OF WRATH, perhaps a glowing, green phosphorescent vial that can be used as an injection that bypasses even a hint of any consideration of the moral, etheric and astral development of our I AM. Science sickens with perversion and shrivels like a spider to a flame when our education and thinking turns to the reality of the Risen Etheric Christ in our midst. And here is the unforseen and unwanted horror in not transforming our lower impulses and getting full mastery of our lower impulses before we go rushing into Ahrimanic genetic mutations.

Our lower instincts, that we have not transformed will become enhanced beasts, diseases and monsters that will grow into our own mutations because we brought outside doping into what should be part of higher inner development that slowly gains mastery over our instincts, impulses and pathological and psychopathic desires.

As long as people are kept in the dark of the path taken by the Risen Etheric Christ in our midst, we will continue to degenerate our Etheric and enhance our fallen astral cravings, until they become morbid and horrific beasts, plagues and complete corruption of the Sun Logos forces of the Etheric Christ.

Forced Evolutionary Virus (FEV)

“…many of his test subjects were turning into giant brutes with the intelligence of a child, if they survived the mutational process at all. However, a rare few test subjects became the meta-humans known colloquially as Super Mutants. Immune to both disease and ionizing radiation and blessed with exceptional strength, intelligence, and endurance, Super Mutants were superior to pure-strain humans in every way. They also possessed the exceptionally long life common to those individuals infected with FEV, as well as (unbeknownst to Grey at the time) total sterility. Grey – who now called himself the Master – had long lamented the needless destruction of human civilization caused by the final nuclear holocaust of the Great War. In his warped state, he decided that he would have to force humanity to evolve beyond its own destructive impulses. If everyone could be as perfect as his Super Mutants, there would no longer be any reason for human conflict and the misery it wrought. Those who could not evolve along the lines the Master desired would have to die.”

There is no discussion of being a Christ Bearer, a Christophorus and a Christ-Carrier. It is a time rather for the vials of wrath and experimentation into the mystery of the Hulk or other black science genetic experiments that are not anywhere near fiction but are taking place today in secret military labs, where vials of wrath, of the perfect soldier, the perfect killing machine, the perfect plague, the perfect virus, are all being developed without even a hint, that we all have an Etheric Body, that we all have an astral body, that most of us have an I AM, but for certain we all have a physical body with a chromosome and genetic foundation that can be utterly destroyed and deformed for generations due to nuclear radiation, mutation and Ahriman’s Forced Evolutionary Virus goals.

Our military is funding massive secret projects to combine the DNA of spiders and goats and mixing nightmarish combinations of genetic material with our human genes. All in the service of the Vials of Wrath.  Monsanto has invaded nature and has begun altering the very Etheric structural foundations that the Christ used, as the Sun Logos, to bring to life the germinal seeds of Spirit-Self, Life-Spirit and Spirit-Man.

Christ brought these capacities to the highest pitch of moral perfection that nature and human nature could provide.  Atma, Spirit-Man, the Resurrected Etheric Christ can consciously assemble Himself into a semblance of solid matter or encompass and penetrate the intimate karma and destiny of all of humanity over the entire Earth.

Humanity doesn’t want a Super-Hero in the form of the Resurrected Etheric Christ that is operative as an actual Force of Life, Health, Goodness. Humanity wants an unstoppable military Super-Man who is unbeatable, unaffected by radioactivity, virus, death, or goodness. Something that can be programmed to take orders and be of service to the Ahrimanic Imagination of the Super Hero that appeals to the selfish foundations of human egotism.

When pondering the story of the crucifixion of Jesus Christ which characters come to mind? Obviously we think of Jesus, Pontius Pilate, Peter, Mary, and Judas or possibly even Barabbas the criminal released to the crowd. However, the one man that is usually forgotten is Simon of Cyrene the man who carried the cross for Jesus. He is mentioned in all four Gospels yet his story is only a verse long in each. Mark 15:21 “A certain man from Cyrene, Simon… was passing by on his way in from the country and they forced him to carry the cross.”

“Barabbas. A dream of the world’s tragedy”  BY MARIE CORELLI

“Simon of Cyrene carrying the Cross looked up startled and pained by the discordant roar. For he had been lost in a dream. Unconscious of the weight he bore, he had seemed to himself to walk on air. He had spoken no word, though many around him had mocked him and striven to provoke him by insolent jests and jeers, — he was afraid to utter a sound lest he should disturb and dispel the strange and delicious emotion he experienced, — emotion which he could not explain, but which kept him in a state of bewildered wonderment and ecstasy.

“There was music everywhere about him, — high above the mutterings and murmurings of the populace, he heard mysterious throbs of melody as of harps struck by the air, — the hard stones of the road were soft as velvet to his sandalled feet, — the Cross he carried seemed scented with the myrtle and the rose, — and there was no more weight in it than in a gathered palm-leaf plucked as a symbol of victory.

“He remembered how in his youth he had once carried the baby son of a king on his shoulders down one of the Cyrenian hills to the edge of the sea, — and the child, pleased with the swiftness and contentment of its journey, had waved aloft, a branch of vine in sign of triumph and joy. The burden of the Cross was no heavier than that of the laughing child and tossing vine.”

“But now, — now the blissful journey must end, the rude cries of the savage multitude aroused him from his reverie, the harp-like melodies around him rippled away into minor echoes of deep sadness, and as his eyes beheld the hill of Calvary, he, for the first time since he began his march, felt weary unto death.

“He had never in all his years of life known such happiness as while carrying the Cross of Him who was soon to be nailed upon it; but now the time had come when he must lay it down, and take up the far more weighty burdens of the world and its low material claims. Why not die here, he thought vaguely, with the Man whose radiant head gleamed before him like the sun in heaven? Surely it would be well, since here, at Calvary, life seemed to have a sweet and fitting end !

“He was only a barbarian, uninstructed and ignorant of heavenly things, he could not analyze what he felt or reason out his unfamiliar sensations, but some singular change had been wrought in him, since he lifted up the Cross, thus much he knew, thus much he realized, the rest was mere wonder and worship.”

“The multitude had formed into a complete ring, circling unbroken round the crest of Calvary, while the soldiery had divided into two lines, one keeping to the right, the other to the left. At a signal from the centurion, Simon of Cyrene laid down with tender and lingering reluctance the great Cross he had so lightly carried, and as he did so, the Man of Nazareth, moving tranquilly to the spot indicated to Him by His guards, took up His position beside the intended instrument of His death, and there waited patiently for the accomplishment of His fate.

“Lend us thy brawny arms a minute’s space, thou art made in a giant’s shape, and should’st have a giant’s .force withal. An’ thou wilt not” he added in a lower tone” we must use greater roughness.”

“Simon hesitated, then, as if inwardly compelled, advanced submissively to the foot of the Cross. His eyes were cast down, and he bit his lips to hide their nervous trembling. “Lift ye all together the upper beams’ ‘he said softly to the executioners, hushing his voice like one who speaks in rapture or in reverence” I will support the end.”

“They stared amazedly, he was voluntarily choosing the greater weight which would inevitably be his to bear directly the Cross was raised. But they offered no opposition. Stronger than any lion he was known to be, let him test his strength now, for here was his opportunity. So they thought as they went in the direction he indicated, three men to the right and three to the left.

“The excitement of the people was now intense, so passionately absorbed indeed had it become that none seemed to be aware of a singular circumstance that with each moment grew more pronounced and evident, this was the solemn spreading of a semi darkness which, like advancing twilight, began gradually to blot out all the brilliant blue of the afternoon skies.

“It came on stealthily and almost imperceptibly, but the crowd saw nothing as yet, nothing but the huge bronzed figure of Simon stooping to lift the Crucified. Tenderly, and with a strange air of humiliation, the rough featured black browed Cyrenian laid hands upon the Cross once more, the Cross he had so lightly borne to Calvary, and grasping it firmly, drew it up, up by slow and sure degrees, till the pierced and bleeding feet of the Christ came close against his straining breast, inch by inch, with panting breath and an ardent force that was more like love than cruelty, he lifted it higher and higher from the ground, the executioners holding and guiding the transverse beams upward till these were beyond their reach, and Simon alone, with wildly beating heart and muscles stretched nigh to breaking, supported for one lightning instant the world’s Redeemer in his arms!

“He staggered and groaned, the blood rushed to his face and the veins in his forehead swelled, but he held his ground for that one terrible moment, then, a dozen men rushed excitedly to his assistance, and with their aid, the great Cross, with the greatest Love transfixed upon it, was thrust into the deep socket dug for its reception on the summit of the hill.

“It fell to with a thudding reverberation as though its end had struck the very center of the earth, and trembling to and fro for a few seconds like a tree shaken by a storm-wind, was soon perfectly still, fixed steadily upright between the two already crucified thieves, who though dying fast, were not yet dead.

“Salvation’s Symbol stood declared! and Simon of Cyrene, having done all he was needed to do, retreated slowly with faltering steps and swimming brain, conscious only of one thing, that the blood of the Victim had stained his breast, and that the stain seemed to burn his flesh like fire. He folded his garment over it to hide it, as though it were a magic talisman which must for safety’s sake be well concealed; it gave him pain as much as if he had himself been wounded, and yet it was a pang that thrilled and warmed his soul!

“He saw nothing, the earth appeared to eddy round him like a wave, but he stumbled on blindly, heedless of whither he went and forcing his way through the crowd that gaped at him in wonderment, the while he muttered from time to time under his breath the words of the inscription above the head of the Divine Martyr, ” Jesus of Nazareth, King of the Jews!”

St. John’s letter to the church of Philadelphia (Click Link)

“If you realize that justice should prevail, that justice should live, if you realize that humankind cannot live without the beautiful and the good, then you are on the way to develop budhi. If higher things have become your second nature, if your soul is fully permeated with enthusiasm for the beautiful and the true, then you are on the path to budhi. Budhi takes its substance from the realm of feelings; and atma from the realm of the will.”

SIXTH LETTER –  “The sixth letter must be addressed to a community where budhi is especially cultivated. What does that mean? If manas is especially cultivated, and if the human being has become a knower, then what we previously knew will pass over into our living feelings; it becomes for us a natural, given, feeling. It becomes a passion for us. If you realize that justice should prevail, that justice should live, if you realize that humankind cannot live without the beautiful and the good, then you are on the way to develop budhi. If higher things have become your second nature, if your soul is fully permeated with enthusiasm for the beautiful and the true, then you are on the path to budhi. Budhi takes its substance from the realm of feelings; and atma from the realm of the will. And when humankind finally reaches the point where it has made enthusiasm for the good into a reality, then what is called the Christian ideal of brotherhood will have appeared.

This sixth territory can receive its name only from the ideal of brotherhood, and “Philadelphia” is the city of brotherly love. If you read the relevant passage you will see the city described this way: “I know your works. Behold, I set before you an open door, which no one is able to shut; I know that you have but little power, and yet you have kept my word and have not denied my name.” (Rev. 3:8) They did not deny the name that comes from fraternal duty.”

“Fukushima Dai-ichi and the Karma of Japan” by Bradford Riley

Rudolf Steiner

“Ahriman-Mephistopheles who has subjected him (humanity) to the influence of far more deadly powers and the civilizations immediately to come will see the appearance of many things connected with Ahriman’s influence. Through this influence the seeker for the spirit who does not stand upon firm and sure foundations can readily fall prey to the most terrible illusion and deception. For Ahriman is a spirit who sets out to spread deception as to the true nature of the sense-world, especially as an expression of the spiritual world. “

“1945 – 2011 is 66 years. 66 years before 1945 was 1879, the beginning of the Age of the Sun Archangel Michael.”


” 66 years after Hiroshima and Nagasaki, and after this latest disaster and nuclear scare, the Japanese people are more than entitled to say to the nuclear lobby “Enough is enough! We will not go on down this path. Our nation is named after the sun. We shall not try to create an artificial sun. Instead, we shall gratefully accept what the Sun gives us and develop it in life-giving ways.”

We can view with some clarity now the general Michael Lesson Plan that has been drawn up for humanity. Our incursions into promoting Ahriman’s deception of the Age of Light against the dawn of the Age of Light that Michael ushered in around 1879 has pursued a path of calamity and catastrophe that has brought us here. The general tendency from our over all education is that our worship of materialism has created a crisis by way of our serious denial of the Etheric Christ Being. Our global choice to pursue the deadly fire forces of nuclear energy  appears very clearly in the World Karma now coming forth from Japan.

Rudolf Steiner

“…it should never so much as occur to anyone to attach an iota of guilt to the victim of such a calamity or to withhold compassion in the fullest measure. It must be absolutely clear to an anthroposophist that the karma of these individuals has nothing to do with the guilt to which the catastrophes are due and it should never occur to him to withhold help from anyone because — to put it trivially — he believes in karma and therefore assumes that this destiny was brought on by the man himself. Karma demands of us that we help human beings because we may be sure that our help means something that is written in their karma and will turn that karma in a more favorable direction. Understanding that is based upon the recognition of karma must necessarily lead to compassion; our compassion for the victims of such catastrophes will be all the greater, for our knowledge tells us that there is a collective karma of humanity from which the individual members have to suffer, that just as such happenings are brought about by humanity as one whole, so too must humanity be answerable for them; we must regard such a destiny as our own and help not only out of a spontaneous impulse but because we know that we are involved in the karma of humanity and share the guilt incurred!”

Our false pursuit of an Ahrimanic age of Light reveals a dirty dark shadow that covers our materialistic falsified worship on the altars of Ahrimanic deception from Hiroshima, Nagasaki through to Three-Mile Island,  (Must See documentary Chernobyl), through deserts loaded with poison depleted uranium dust, to Fukushima Dai-ichi.  (And you will please note ‘ichi’ and it’s relation to the I Am and the German word ICH – we have arrived at the dead-end of the I AM offered by Ahrimanic deceptions)

“Shima means “island” in Japanese. We must make sure that Hiro- and Fuku- do not remain islands in our collective experience, but rather lead to an improved and sustained nuclear safety culture.” There is no improved and sustained nuclear culture. Island, like Hamlet is the island of the cognitive I AM, the ICH in German.

The Lesson Plan from Michael, the current Arche and Time Spirit is hovering over Japan in order to freely inspire humanity in order to effectively change our negligent and destructive thinking patterns.

With the horrific events that have befallen humanity, our friends, our brothers and sisters in Japan, where, sitting on the Ring of Fire, the forces of nature emerged from the depths of the Earth to shatter once more the hard working and sincere nature of the Japanese people, we find ourselves in a mutually shared global tragedy. And we, who have cheered Ahriman’s deception and even now bow before the altars of materialism, are directly to blame for the catastrophe of our brothers and sisters in Japan. But we are too cowardly to think it all through and follow the deception of the age of light, down to the deep fiery lair of Ahriman in the sixth layer of the Inner Earth.

In this essay we will gain some IMAGINATIONS, tools, thoughts and insights that Michael has offered cognitive humanity but in general humanity prefers media lies and trivia to the living power of Michael Imaginations and the school of Tenth Hierarchy cognition. We shall in this essay gain insight into the Moral Fabric of the Earth Herself and how human morality, or deliberate lack there-of, interfaces with natural catastrophes and human hubris. Human technology continues to press ahead while conscious human understanding of how the Tenth Hierarchy is connected to the roots of the Earth are brutally dismissed.

Through the events that are still continuing to reverberate through out the world, through Earthquakes and aftershocks(see clip) of immense magnitude, the Tidal waves that engulfed whole villages prefectures and towns, including the overwhelming direct hit on Fukushima Prefecture (福島県, Fukushima-ken) we will look with Michael School insights into the problems humanity has created for itself by insisting upon radioactive, anti-Etheric, poison-etheric-corrupting radioactive light in opposition to the Etheric Christ Light that uplifts and heals all aspects of human life on Earth.

We can look at the problems and karma of the nuclear age and the specific destiny of the Japanese people. Firstly the hardships and sufferings of a society that honors the dead and the ancestors and links the honor and dignity of the dead to the stream of the living. Another aspect is the intensely hard working built in humility, order and cleanliness as well as the practical efficiency of the Japanese people.

Rudolf Steiner

“To understand what will now be said, we must realize that over and above the karma which belongs to every individual human being, there is at every stage of existence a universal karmic law. All the categories of beings have their karma — the karma of the one differing from that of the other. But karma operates through every realm of existence and there are things in the karma of mankind, in the karma of a people, of a community or other group of human beings, which must be regarded as collective karma, so that in certain circumstances the individual can be drawn into the sway of the collective karma. It will not always be easy for one who cannot penetrate to the root of the matter to discern exactly where the influences of the powers concerned lie in the case of human beings overtaken by such a destiny. An individual within some community may well be entirely guiltless as far as his own karma is concerned; but because he stands within a field of collective karma, calamity may befall him. If, however, he is entirely guiltless, compensation will be made in later incarnations.

“In the wider connection we must look not only at the karma of the past but also think of the karma of the future. A terrible fate may befall a whole group of human beings; the reason why just this group should suffer such a destiny is not to be discovered. Someone who might be capable of investigating the karma of an individual will in certain circumstances be unable to find anything at all that could have led to this tragic fate, for the threads of karma are extremely complicated. The cause of such karmic happenings may lie far, far away — but it is connected with these people nevertheless. And it may be that the whole group, while guiltless, has been overtaken by some collective karma which could not overtake those immediately guilty, because circumstances did not make this possible.

“In such cases the only thing that can be said is this: In the total karma of an individual, everything is ultimately balanced out, including what befalls him without guilt on his part; it is all inscribed in his karma and compensation in the fullest sense will be made in future time. — Therefore in considering the law of karma we must also take into account the karma of the future.

“Nor must it be forgotten that man is not an isolated being but that every individual has to share jointly in the collective karma of humanity. We must remember, too, that man, together with humanity, is connected with those hierarchies of Beings who have not entered into the physical world and that he is also drawn into the karma of the hierarchies. In the destinies of mankind in the spiritual world a great deal appears the connections of which are not to be sought in the immediate circumstances, but the karmic consequences come to pass inevitably.

“Since the second half of the Atlantean epoch, Ahriman’s karma has been linked with the karma of mankind. Where, then, are the deeds of Ahriman, over and above what is wrought by him in the bodies of men in order to spread phantoms and illusion over the world of sense? Where are these other deeds? “

Michael Lesson Plans for confronting Ahrimanic deceptions in the Age of Light

In approaching grasping and understanding how Michael operates in relation to the etheric forces and rhythm patterns of the Etheric Christ, the following particular patterns must be reviewed. The results of the Crucifixion and Resurrection of the individuality of Christ on the hill of skulls at the age of 33 have set into history a powerful new Sun Rhythm into the very foundations of human life. That Sun Rhythm and Etheric Christ pattern reoccurs on 33 year cycles and remains a central mystery in the unfolding of individual human biography and the over all global karma of humanity.

The Arche Michael, our current ZeitGeist and Time Spirit, Spirit of the Age we are currently in for the next 200 and some years, serves The Risen Etheric Christ Being, the Sun Word and the Logos through the bright sun streaming of Sun Intelligence radiating through the Michael School and the Tenth Hierarchy. The Christ rhythm patterns of 33/66/99 have had a direct impact on the current crisis facing Japan and humanity. “1945 – 2011 is 66 years. 66 years before 1945 was 1879, the beginning of the Age of the Sun Archangel Michael. At that time, Japan was trying desperately to remain independent”

Here we can see that 2 X 33 years, have unfolded since the horrific events of Nagasaki and Hiroshima, two Christ Rhythm phases.[NOTE LINK HERE HOW THE COMPARISON IS STARTLING] We can look for Christ rhythm phases to occur in 33 year time rhythms. On the second rhythm past 1945, nuclear power plants antithetical to the Etheric Christ have spread horrific radioactive world wide poison which reveals something that we say all the time, WHAT GOES AROUND COMES AROUND.

“Japan imported its first commercial nuclear power plant from the UK in 1966”

The destructive nuclear attack that initiated the Ahrimanic age of light of Hiroshima and Nagasaki has now come back round to the world and the West and Europe with the equivalent of well over two thousand (2000) 500 kiloton bombs each, and get THIS, for once again we can see a secret in the number 33, one 500kt Atomic Bomb is 33 times bigger than the American Bomb that destroyed Hiroshima on August 6, 1945 and the amount of radioactivity set loose is equivalent to( 2000) 500kt bombs.

“Radioactive contamination equivalent to the Fukushima, Japan disaster in terms of the hated “Mushroom Cloud” Atomic Bombs is two thousand (2,000) 500 Kiloton Atomic Bombs.* Each 500kt Atomic Bomb is 33 times bigger than the American Bomb that destroyed Hiroshima on August 6, 1945. Truly, it is as if the entire world is At War! The dreaded all-out nuclear war that would happen if Russia or the United States accidentally “Pressed The Button” is going on right now; it is a done deal. Imagine that! The same thing as detonating 2,000 big Atomic Bombs and not even one “BOOM!” Not a shot fired, yet we could all die!”

Japan had already experienced a bankrupting recession that the rest of the world only experienced later. We all are currently wrestling in the mud of a global economic depression of nearly 700 trillion dollars brought about with conscious Ahrimanic intent, in order to poison, wound and entrap humanity. Ahrimanic deception is currently so brutal and vicious that it would go so far to remove the Etheric Christ from the perception of humanity to the point of spinning the nuclear and radioactive issues into a (see link) medical vaccination that might cure radiation sickness but tragically make humanity immune to the workings of the Etheric Christ in our higher etheric rhythm forces which operate in all healthy human beings.

Ahriman has pulled out all the stops in it’s battle against the Etheric Christ. Japan with energy and hard work, tried to overcome being one of the first to fall into recession that has been deliberately designed to incapacitate and numb humanity. Japan’s products efficiency and ingenuity have dwarfed most American industries. The Japanese have shown resiliency and humility in facing the horrific humiliation of defeat and the spiritual energy to rebuild and resurrect.

The pivotal issue is that the Age of Michael in 1879 brought Japan into the target cross-hairs of the Ahrimanic forces of Fallen nuclear light only 66 years later, by 1945. Now we pivot away from our 1879 rhythm of 66 years to 1945 and swing to the opposite scale, that represent the Cosmic Scales of balance, represented by Michael and we arrive 66 years after 1945, in the year 2011.  We can see how Japan and the karma of the Japanese people are being devastated, while the WEST continues ignorantly and arrogantly promoting Ahrimanic social destruction, murder, WAR, along with stepped up production orders for all new Ahrimanic nuclear power plants intended to blossom over the surface and periphery of  the globe.

The conflict between the age of Light that Michael stands for and the age of light that Ahriman stands for, is crystallized in understanding that through out the globe, many, many small domed Goetheanum’s were meant to blossom over the Earth, in every country in the world and create Spiritual Science centers meant to serve the new forces of the Etheric that were rising to meet humanity. The counter-blow that Ahriman has struck that wrested certain forces away from Michael and The Tenth Hierarchy, were the belief in a materialism that allows the building of hundreds of nuclear reactors and power plants over the Earth,  that now serve Ahriman’s lethal dawn of the age of anti-human and anti-etheric radioactive light, that represent Ahriman’s counterfeit Age of Light. Steiner saw hundreds of Goetheanum’s springing up over the Earth, while Ahriman sought to chain humanity to an anti-etheric power source founded in raw materialistic greed.

Humanity has a choice and a chance to recover it’s higher common sense and thwart the Ahrimanic assaults that continue to arise out of Washington D.C. Michael has swung the scale of human justice on a 66 year pivot to counteract the Ahrimanic thrust of a falsified, destructive and doomed age of Ahrimanic light. The current ZeitGeist moment in Japan has Michael vs Ahriman writ large.(Click Link to Doctors and Physicians struggle with radioactive poison and the Fukushima disaster, while failing to grasp or understand the Etheric Body) But it is humanity that must find the courage and the will to decide to do the right thing.

Humanity is tasked with unpoisoning the well and decontaminating the ideas that have promoted the rise of nuclear reactors and a materialistic facsimile and imitation of Michael’s Dawn of the Age of Light. Humanity is tasked with demystifying the materialistic deception.

Global Contamination for Centuries to come

#1 It is estimated that there are 1,331 used nuclear fuel rods that need to be removed from Fukushima. Because of all of the damage that has taken place, computer-guided removal of the rods will not be possible. Manual removal is much riskier, and it is absolutely essential that the removal of each of the 1,331 rods goes perfectly because a single mistake could potentially lead to a nuclear chain reaction.

#2 According to Reuters, the combined amount of cesium-137 contained in those nuclear fuel rods is 14,000 times greater than what was released when the U.S. dropped an atomic bomb on Hiroshima at the end of World War II. Other estimates put this number far higher.

#3 Officials in Japan admit that 300 tons of radioactive water from Fukushima is entering the Pacific Ocean every 24 hours.

#4 According to a professor at Tokyo University, 3 gigabecquerels of cesium-137 are flowing into the port at Fukushima Daiichi every single day… Yoichiro Tateiwa, NHK reporter: [Professor Jota] Kanda argues government statistics don’t add up. He says a daily leakage of 300 tons doesn’t explain the current levels of radiation in the water. Jota Kanda, Tokyo University professor: According to my research there are now 3 gigabecquerels [3 billion becquerels] of cesium-137 flowing into the port at Fukushima Daiichi every day. But for the 300 tons of groundwater to contain this much cesium-137, one liter of groundwater has to contain 10,000 becquerels of the radioactive isotope. NHK: Kanda’s research and monitoring by Tepco puts the amount of cesium-137 in the groundwater around the plant at several hundred becquerels per liter at most. He’s concluded that radioactive isotope is finding another way to get into the ocean. He’s calling on the government and Tepco to identify contamination routes other than groundwater.

#5 According to Tepco, a total of somewhere between 20 trillion and 40 trillion becquerels of radioactive tritium have gotten into the Pacific Ocean since the Fukushima disaster first began.

#6 Something is causing fish along the west coast of Canada to bleed from their gills, bellies and eyeballs. Could Fukushima be responsible?

#7 150 former sailors and Marines say that they now have radiation sickness as a result of serving on U.S. Navy ships near Fukushima and they are suing for damages.

#8 The Iodine-131, Cesium-137 and Strontium-90 that are constantly coming from Fukushima are going to affect the health of those living the the northern hemisphere for a very, very long time. Just check out what Harvey Wasserman had to say recently… Iodine-131, for example, can be ingested into the thyroid, where it emits beta particles (electrons) that damage tissue. A plague of damaged thyroids has already been reported among as many as 40 percent of the children in the Fukushima area. That percentage can only go higher. In developing youngsters, it can stunt both physical and mental growth. Among adults it causes a very wide range of ancillary ailments, including cancer. Cesium-137 from Fukushima has been found in fish caught as far away as California. It spreads throughout the body, but tends to accumulate in the muscles. Strontium-90’s half-life is around 29 years. It mimics calcium and goes to our bones.

#9 It is believed that the Fukushima nuclear facility originally contained a whopping 1760 tons of nuclear material.

#10 It is being projected that the entire Pacific Ocean will soon “have cesium levels 5 to 10 times higher” than what we witnessed during the era of heavy atomic bomb testing in the Pacific many decades ago.

#11 According to the Wall Street Journal, it is being projected that the cleanup of Fukushima could take up to 40 years to complete. Sadly, the true horror of this disaster is only starting to be understood, and most people have absolutely no idea how serious all of this is.

Fallout researcher Christina Consolo

“We have endless releases into the Pacific Ocean that will be ongoing for not only our lifetimes, but our children’s’ lifetimes. We have 40 million people living in the Tokyo area nearby. We have continued releases from the underground corium that reminds us it is there occasionally with steam events and huge increases in radiation levels.

Across the Pacific, we have at least two peer-reviewed scientific studies so far that have already provided evidence of increased mortality in North America, and thyroid problems in infants on the west coast states from our initial exposures. We have increasing contamination of the food chain, through bioaccumulation and biomagnification. And a newly stated concern is the proximity of melted fuel in relation to the Tokyo aquifer that extends under the plant. If and when the corium reaches the Tokyo aquifer, serious and expedient discussions will have to take place about evacuating 40 million people from the greater metropolitan area. As impossible as this sounds, you cannot live in an area which does not have access to safe water.

The operation to begin removing fuel from such a severely damaged pool has never been attempted before. The rods are unwieldy and very heavy, each one weighing two-thirds of a ton. But it has to be done, unless there is some way to encase the entire building in concrete with the pool as it is. I don’t know of anyone discussing that option, but it would seem much ‘safer’ than what they are about to attempt…but not without its own set of risks.

And all this collateral damage will continue for decades, if not centuries, even if things stay exactly the way they are now. But that is unlikely, as bad things happen like natural disasters and deterioration with time…earthquakes, subsidence, and corrosion, to name a few. Every day that goes by, the statistical risk increases for this apocalyptic scenario. No one can say or know how this will play out, except that millions of people will probably die even if things stay exactly as they are, and billions could die if things get any worse. The area immediately around Fukushima is already permanently uninhabitable, and the truth is that a much wider area of northern Japan should probably be declared off limits for human habitation.”

Michael may point to and  indicate a clear cut moral direction and decision that The Tenth Hierarchy could take, but human freedom prevents Michael from making the decision for us.

The Archangelic forces of the Japanese people are now set to be one of many specific Michael hot-spots. Michael has entered to safeguard humanity against the premature horrendous marriage to sub-human, deadly etheric poisoning, by unveiling the misguided use of nuclear energy and depleted uranium in the world.  Deep immoral disturbances in the Fire layer of the Earth due to the sensitive nature of human will and the disturbed fire forces in the depths of the Earth have prematurely thrust humanity into a conflict that goes all the way back to the sinking of Atlantis.

Rudolf Steiner

Lecture given in Berlin, January 1, 1909

“… Lucifer is a Being who detached himself from the spiritual hosts of heaven after the separation of the sun, whereas Ahriman had already broken away before the separation of the sun and is an embodiment of quite different powers. The result of Lucifer’s influence in the Lemurian epoch was merely the corruption of the faculty, still possessed by man in the Atlantean epoch, to manipulate the forces of air and water. In the book entitled From the Akasha Chronicle (COSMIC MEMORY) you will have read that in Atlantean times the seminal forces in plant and animal were still at man’s command and could be drawn forth just as the forces used in the form of steam for propelling machines can be extracted from mineral coal today. I have told you that when these forces are drawn forth they are connected in a mysterious way with the nature-forces in wind, weather and the like; and if applied by man for purposes running counter to the divine purposes, these nature-forces are called into action against him.

“Here lies the cause of the Atlantean flood and of the devastation wrought by the powers of nature which led to the disappearance of the whole continent of Atlantis. But even before that time, man had lost command over the forces of fire and the power to ally them with certain mysterious forces of the earth. Power over the forces of fire and earth in a certain combination had already been withdrawn from man. But now — through the influence of Ahriman and his accomplices — he again acquired a certain mastery over the forces of fire and earth, with dire consequences.

“…the sixth stratum, the “Fire Earth”, containing as “substances” within it, forces that can bring about terrible havoc and destruction. It is actually into these forces that the primordial Fire has been banished.

“In and from this stratum the realm of Ahriman operates — in a material sense. What manifests in the phenomena of outer nature, in air and water, in cloud formations, in lightning and thunder — all this is, so to speak, a last vestige on the earth’s surface, of forces that were already connected with ancient Saturn and separated from the earth together with the sun. By what is working in these forces, the inner fire-forces of the earth are placed in the service of Ahriman. There he has the center of his activity; and whereas his spiritual influences make their way to the souls of people and lead them to error, we see how Ahriman — in a certain respect shackled — has certain foci for his activity in the interior of the earth. Were we to understand the mysterious connections of what has come to pass on the earth under Ahriman’s influence and what Ahriman’s own karma has become in consequence of this, we should recognize in the quakes and tremors of the earth the connection between such grievous, tragic happenings in nature and the power that holds sway on the earth. These manifestations are something that has remained since ancient times as a reaction on the earth against the good Beings of Light.

“Thus forces allied with the Beings who were thrust away from their connection with the earth at the time when the good Beings of light established the beneficent phenomena around the earth-globe, are active, and in a certain sense we can recognize the echoings of these fire-forces which in earlier times were withdrawn from man’s control, in what is wrought by fire in such terrible manifestations of nature.”

Michael is presenting humanity with a moral challenge and a LESSON PLAN  to wake up to the horrific consequences of awakening the Fire Spirits of the Inner Earth Core, which again places the Japanese people on the vulnerable side of sitting on the Ring of Fire, with Volcanoes and the inner activity of the Earth responding to the the evil technology of nuclear breeder reactors that feed the disturbing demonic forces of fire in the core of the Earth.

The ancient pictographic language of Japan goes all the way back to the origins of the alphabet as Atlantean PictoGraphic replications. The Archangel that has guided the Japanese Language forces reaches far, far back to the origin of Language itself. This is documented in ONE LANGUAGE SOURCE OF ALL TONGUES by Arnold Wadler. A whole potent karmic stream and Language Archangel, the Japanese Language, ancient pictographic Atlantean Picto language carry the ancient ancestor honoring, the

stream connecting the passage of souls from earthly life and family relations to heavenly or spiritual life, where the ancestors are tracked, honored and their journey and memory continued, is a traditional ritual that links the living with the long history of the departed.

Because humanity is tied together via the West – Middle – East in a Threefold Social and Spiritual Configuration and since the West opened the nuclear age of Fallen radioactive Light and Fallen Ethers by dropping atomic bombs on the Japanese people, the current catastrophe from Japan reveals a remarkable relation to the scales of balance that Michael carries for the Cosmos, the Etheric Christ and for humanity.

Akira Kurosawa

Let us follow the inner capacities of the New Christ Impulse as it has appeared in the 20th century and follow these new Christ capacities out into the 21st century and in specific the current crisis at the Fukushima nuclear reactors. These new Christ capacities that are working their way through humanity appear here and there and we fail to recognize them. But when they appear in such a vivid recurring prophetic dream, enough that a rich Archangelic representative Soul from the EAST, a soul so steeped in the traditions, history, customs and language of the Japanese people, that a future picture, a future clairvoyant dream bursts forth in this soul, we should take notice.

Make no mistake about it, these are the very future capacities, indicated that would certainly appear and when they appear they would be filled with the substance of the Etheric Christ future vision insights that were touched in the astral body and penetrated down to the etheric body of one of the greatest film makers of the East. (SEE CLIP) Akira Kurosawa’s prophetic Dream: Mount Fuji in Red is a clear cut verification of what Rudolf Steiner predicted would indicate the touch of the Etheric Christ’s gifts of future seeing capacities as it relates to the giant karmic picture of the entire Archangelic Japanese people.

An entire global picture, a snapshot into a future Etheric Christ picture that has all the substance of the Archangel of the Japanese people, the karma of the entire Japanese Soul and Language group and how the tragedy and destiny of this Archangelic group would manifest one of the key mysteries that would shatter the Ahrimanic deception of it’s false Age of Light, shot like lightening right through Akira Kurosawa.

Akira Kurosawa was a painter of light with his film work. He stood shoulders above the masses in his deep moral tales of the ancient Japanese Folk Soul. Akira Kurosawa stood shoulder to shoulder with the several other prophets and representatives of the world of film as well. Akira Kurosawa stood shoulder to shoulder with Stanley Kubrick  and Rod Serling in the WEST. ( the following Rod Serling clip takes us back to Hiroshima, but youtube cut out the example I had posted, but this is the name of the episode to really understand the higher moral Michael forces working through Serling’s Twilight Zone, episode title “NO TIME LIKE THE PAST” see it for yourself –  this is the intro to that episode which testifies to the incredible link between Kurosawa and Serling (SEE CLIP INTRO)  Through those three individuals, Kurosawa, Kubrick and Serling a Michael Intelligence flavor of the WEST and the EAST arose with stunning Michael vitality.

Federico Fellini who, like Kurosawa, painted with Light and Color from the Italian Language Archangel perspective. Federico Fellini gave flavor and coloring as well as some Middle Europe content in the distribution of EAST-WEST-MIDDLE of a threefold world as well. In the same way Kurosawa illuminated the ancient stream and Language of the Japanese people of the EAST so Rod Serling and Stanley Kubrick illuminated modern Michael and Ahrimanic problems for those who had lived in the WEST and carried the English Language Archangelic forces.

Federico Fellini painted the Italian Folk Soul and dynamics of the Language of the Archangel of the Italian folk with great vividness and humor. Just as we can study Gandhi and Martin Luther King Jr, who both as well carried various specific aspects of the moral contents of India and the moral contents of the West and African American etheric folk substance with clear Michael like vividness in their deeds and thoughts.

When we look at great artists and films and different languages we gain the rich experience needed to become global and cosmopolitan citizens who begin to FEEL and incorporate into our astral and etheric life, the gifts of the Threefold World and the great gifts of the various Archangels of the different languages over the Earth.

When we include the flavor and coloring of the individual Language Archangels, we have to reckon with the fact that our own unique Angels guided us to specific Archangel Language systems in cooperation with the Archangel hierarchies. And then we come to the future visionary capacities that arise within the new Etheric Christ experiences radiating through the 20th and 21st centuries.

Rudolf Steiner

“…before the middle of the twentieth century there will be people possessed of a natural etheric clairvoyance, who, since mankind has reached the epoch in which this will develop as a natural gift, will perceive the etheric body as permeating the physical body and extending beyond it. Just as man, once able to see into the spiritual world, has descended to the merely physical perception and intellectual comprehension of the external world, so he begins gradually to evolve new and conscious capacities which will be added to the old ones. One of these new capacities I should like to characterize.

There will be people — at first only a few, for only in the course of the next two or three thousand years will these capacities evolve in larger numbers, and these first forerunners will be born before the end of the first half of the twentieth century — who will have an experience something like the following. After taking part in some action they will withdraw from it, and will have before them a picture which arises from the act in question. At first, they will not recognize it; they will not find in it any relation to what they have done. In the end they will see that this picture, which appears to them as a sort of conscious dream-picture, is the counterpart of their own action; it is the picture of the action which must take place, in order that the karmic compensation of the previous action may be brought about.

Thus we are approaching an age in which men will begin to understand karma not only from the teachings and presentations of Spiritual Science, but in which they will begin actually to see karma. Whereas until now karma was to man an obscure impulse, an obscure desire, which could be fulfilled only in the following life, which could only between death and a new birth be transformed into an intention, man will gradually evolve to a conscious perception of the work of Lucifer and its effect. Certainly only those will have this power of etheric clairvoyance who have striven after knowledge and self-knowledge. But even in normal circumstances men will have more and more before them the karmic pictures of their actions. That will carry them on further and further, because they will see what they still owe to the world — what is on the debit side of their karma.”

There is a great deal more to understanding these future capacities and the New Etheric Christ vision that is slowly developing in humanity, but suffice it to say that Ahriman wishes to control anything to do with these new visions. Ahriman has already begun to develop Pharmaceutical vaccinations that will control moral perception. However with Akira Kurosawa a vivid Christ/Michael perception managed to squeeze through the full Ahrimanic roadblocks placed before our comprehension.

Ahriman is hoof and claw fighting to prevent humanity from grasping the higher Etheric forces of the Etheric Christ capacities and divert them. Just as for us, The Tenth Hierarchy, the dawn of the age of light for Ahriman was far, far, different than the dawn of the Age of Light under the auspices of Michael and the Etheric Christ. We bought Ahriman’s deception on the whole and clung to materialism and the lies and deception that Ahriman presented against the courage and veracity of the Michael School and what Spiritual Science alone has the courage to reveal.

Akira Kurosawa’s prophetic Dream: Mount Fuji in Red

The film’s second nightmare sequence. A large nuclear power plant near Mount Fuji has begun to melt down, painting the sky a horrendous red and sending the millions of Japanese citizens desperately fleeing into the ocean. Three adults and two children are left behind on land, but they soon realize that the radiation will kill them anyway.

Mount Fuji in Red script:

I: What is it? What’s happening? Has Fuji erupted? How terrible!

Woman with baby: It’s worse than that! Didn’t you know? The nuclear power plant has exploded.

Nuclear engineer: The six atomic reactors. They are exploding one after another. Japan is so small there’s no escape!

Woman with baby: We all know that. No way out. But we still have to try. No other way.

Woman with baby: This is the end.

I: But… …what happened? Where did all those people go? Where did they escape to?

Nuclear engineer: To the bottom of the sea. The dolphins. Even they are leaving.

Woman with baby: Lucky dolphins. They can swim away.

Nuclear engineer: It won’t help. The radioactivity will get them.
The clouds… …the red one. It’s Plutonium 239. 10,000,000th of a gram causes cancer.
The yellow one is strontium 90. It gets inside you… …and causes leukemia.
The purple one is Cesium 137. It affects reproduction. It causes mutations.
It makes monstrosities.
Man’s stupidity is unbelievable. Radioactivity was invisible. And because of its danger, they colored it. But that only lets you know which kind kills you.
Death’s calling card. See you later.

I: Wait! Radiation doesn’t kill you at once.

Nuclear engineer: So What? A slow death is even worse. I refuse to die slowly.

Woman with baby: Adults dying — they’ve lived long enough already. But the children haven’t even lived yet. It’s unfair!

Nuclear engineer: Waiting to die isn’t living.

Woman with baby: They told us that nuclear plants were safe. Human accident is the danger, not the nuclear plant itself. No accidents, no danger. That’s what they told us. What liars! If they’re not hanged for this, I’ll kill them myself.

Nuclear engineer: Don’t worry. The radioactivity will do that for you. I’m sorry. I am one of those who deserve to die.”

It is clear that the Dawn of the Age of Light was not to be nuclear light. The Dawn of the Age of Light in 1879 brought the consolidation of the Michael School, the focus of humanities attention to the Etheric Christ and the unfolding Etheric Christ light that has slowly spread it’s way through-out humanity, revealing ever more profound conscious and higher pathways for human maturity.

On the opposite scales of balance, as we can clearly see, 1879 to 1945 and the official Dawn of the Michael Age was immediately linked to the growth and development of Spiritual Science. However on the opposite scale, in Ahrimanic counterpoint, linked to releasing Fallen immoral Devachan technology that counterfeited and counteracted in an immoral attack, 66 YEARS AFTER 1879, the dawn of the nuclear age began our first confrontations with the horrific forces of nuclear death. Ahriman counter moved against the Michael Age, check mated Michael with the Dawn of Ahriman’s MAD, (Mutually Assured Destruction- The Psychopath Structure and also look at this STUDY CLICK HERE) and the horrific first strike of two nuclear detonations in human populations. A false Age of Light had dawned and humanity has clung to it until Fukushima.

66 YEARS LATER as the Michael Cosmic Scales swung back into balance,  Japan was rocked to it’s core by one of the most powerful Earthquakes to date and the unintended consequences of this Tsunami and Earthquake opened the old wound where Michael, through an Etheric Christ Rhythm is once more offering humanity a moment to recover our higher human healthy etheric direction and review the moral maturity and moral forces that are so clearly tied to the very core of the Earth and tied most intimately to Michael’s role as revealing the Countenance of the Christ Sun.

Michael stands with the Etheric Christ in the wholesome renewal and awakening of the healthy and healing forces of our true Etheric Earth and our true Etheric Life body rhythms.

The Ahrimanic tendencies in human greed, arrogance, hubris coupled with untruths and political lies have tied much of humanity to the very opposite intentions of the Risen Etheric Christ. Michael is faced with the dilemma that humanity has tied itself to the Ahrimanic mistranslation and misinterpretation of the age of light by introducing prematurely, a horrific man made light, that can only mame, destroy, and deform the work of the Etheric in nature and how we unite these intimate etheric healing rhythms to the evolution of our higher human faculties.

This is rather heavy karma to be burdened with and Japan now sits on the Ring of Fire (interesting clip) and sits in the current cross-hairs of a vast Moral issue that reaches deep into the very core of the Earth. Humanity can choose to come back from the brink of letting premature Fire demons, Anti-Sun forces drag humanity and Earth into the abyss. At least in this essay, we are looking at how Japan has become the central moral battleground for one of humanities most profound problems. Yet at every turn we see the activity of Michael attempting to alert humanity to issues which WE, as humanity have released through our unconscious and intentionally destructive and immoral patterns of thinking and behavior.

On the other hand the Japanese are not the target of ahrimanic propaganda, the current Muslim world IS so that Japan’s FIRE crisis, Water Crisis, Earthquake crisis reflects the thrusting up from the Inner Earth the immoral use of Fire over the whole Earth by craving materialistic energy via Breeder reactor systems scattered over the periphery of the Earth.

Terry Boardman

” 66 years after Hiroshima and Nagasaki, and after this latest disaster and nuclear scare, the Japanese people are more than entitled to say to the nuclear lobby “Enough is enough! We will not go on down this path. Our nation is named after the sun. We shall not try to create an artificial sun. Instead, we shall gratefully accept what the Sun gives us and develop it in life-giving ways.”

“The reign of Japan’s first emperor Jimmu began in 660 BC.

“1945 – 2011 is 66 years. 66 years before 1945 was 1879, the beginning of the Age of the Sun Archangel Michael. At that time, Japan was trying desperately to remain independent (to keep its own Sun shining, so to speak) and to avoid becoming a western colony. To do that, Japan used its long samurai traditions and allowed itself to be directed by the samurai military class whose habits passed over into the world of business and industry. To remain free of the western imperialists, Japan’s samurai-influenced leaders decided that Japan too would have to become an imperialist nation. This led eventually to the tragedies of 1931-1945. Thus ended the first 66 years of the Age of Michael, archangel of the Sun.

“For the next 66 years Japan followed the lead of the country that had unleashed on it the power of the world’s first artificial sun – the USA, the country that had forced Japan to open to the world in 1853 when the black ships came. For 44 years, from 1945-1989, Japan energetically rebuilt seeking to copy the American Way, even to outstrip America in material and economic power. The American Dream is one of increasing material wealth, prosperity, consumerism, ownership, primarily for oneself and one’s family. In 1989, 66 years after the great physical shock of the terrible Tokyo-Yokohama earthquake, and 44 years after the psychological shock of the defeat in war, Japan was hit by another shock when its economic bubble burst, just at the time that the Showa Emperor died. For the next 21 years Japan struggled on, unable to extricate itself from the economic doldrums it found itself in, unable to recover the economic dynamism of the period 1960-1990, but STILL, its elite tried to follow the American Way, the American Dream; despite some differences in the way Japan has always run its capitalist system, still it operates this system which is grounded in a materialistic way of looking at life, death, society and economics.

“Now, 66 years after 1945, Japan has been given yet another great shock. I believe that from this shock the Japanese can awaken to a new future, one in which they should make their elite take seriously those words of Prime Minister Kan Naoto, when he said “we shall rebuild Japan from scratch”. Yes, but not just the buildings! The people of Japan can start with their energy resources, first their own personal human energy resources, to restructure the energy system that underpins the economy. Change from an economy based on dead Nature (fossil fuels and nuclear power) to one based on living Nature (solar, wind, wave, geothermal, hydrogen) – one that truly harmonizes with all that is best in Japanese tradition and culture.”

(Terry Boardman graduated in history from Manchester University, lived in Japan for 10 years and has completed a four year full-time training in the movement art of Eurythmy in which he was subsequently active for seven years.)

Vital IMAGINATIONS and Insights of the Relation between the Periphery and the Center

“These various layers are connected by means of rays which unite the center of the earth with its surface.” Rudolf Steiner, June 12, 1906

Breeder Reactors and nuclear Reactors that breed horrific radioactive fires dot the periphery of the Earth. In one aspect of the Michael Lesson Plan we must take very seriously that which we have failed to think through because of our own clinging to the destructive sciences of Ahrimanic materialism.

In any study of the Mystery of the Periphery and circumference, the surface of the Earth and the Mystery of the Center, the core, as if the core and center of the Earth were unrelated to the surface or Periphery of the Earth, we come into direct contact with one of humanities favored materialistic and ahrimanic fabrications and deceptions. We imagine that by promoting concentrated radioactive reactor cells over the surface of the Earth, that somehow we won’t invoke the very powerful and untransformed primal fiery forces of the SIXTH layer of the Inner Earth.

These primal untransmuted forces of ancient cosmic and creative fiery forces go all the way back to the Ancient Saturn Beings who first formed our immortality and designed us from their own being. We are meddling with Beings who have helped form entire worlds and some of those beings are chained in the core of the Earth (Sorathian Earth core studies link) until we arrogantly presume to release them from their imprisonment. However the secret of the Resurrection and the Etheric Christ has everything to do with how human beings can safely transubstantiate the mighty core forces locked in the center of the Earth and merge them with our emerging Lessons in Immortality.

Currently, evoking prematurely these forces in the core of the Earth reveals that human beings are only at the weak beginnings of penetrating the living Etheric forces in order to transmute and handle the mighty elemental mysteries of Fire – Air – Water – Earth. Our understanding the secrets of the Etheric, Devachan, astral worlds that surround humanity and the Earth are only just at their beginnings. And all of these forces are deliberately tangled in the chaotic thinking of human beings who imagine that the Periphery and the Center of the Earth and the destiny of the Earth Herself are unrelated to the inner development of human beings.

That is one of the only George Carlin errors that stand out very clearly to me. Here’s the clip and below the Socratic logic of Carlin, which in this case, is brilliant but wrong.

George Carlin

“The planet is fine. Compared to the people, the planet is doing great. Been here four and a half billion years. Did you ever think about the arithmetic? The planet has been here four and a half billion years. We’ve been here, what, a hundred thousand? Maybe two hundred thousand? And we’ve only been engaged in heavy industry for a little over two hundred years. Two hundred years versus four and a half billion. And we have the CONCEIT to think that somehow we’re a threat? That somehow we’re gonna put in jeopardy this beautiful little blue-green ball that’s just a-floatin’ around the sun?

“The planet has been through a lot worse than us. Been through all kinds of things worse than us. Been through earthquakes, volcanoes, plate tectonics, continental drift, solar flares, sun spots, magnetic storms, the magnetic reversal of the poles…hundreds of thousands of years of bombardment by comets and asteroids and meteors, worlwide floods, tidal waves, worldwide fires, erosion, cosmic rays, recurring ice ages…And we think some plastic bags, and some aluminum cans are going to make a difference? The planet…the planet…the planet isn’t going anywhere. WE ARE!

We’re going away. Pack your shit, folks. We’re going away. And we won’t leave much of a trace, either. Thank God for that. Maybe a little styrofoam. Maybe. A little styrofoam. The planet’ll be here and we’ll be long gone. Just another failed mutation. Just another closed-end biological mistake. An evolutionary cul-de-sac. The planet’ll shake us off like a bad case of fleas. A surface nuisance.

You wanna know how the planet’s doing? Ask those people at Pompeii, who are frozen into position from volcanic ash, how the planet’s doing. You wanna know if the planet’s all right, ask those people in Mexico City or Armenia or a hundred other places buried under thousands of tons of earthquake rubble, if they feel like a threat to the planet this week. Or how about those people in Kilowaia, Hawaii, who built their homes right next to an active volcano, and then wonder why they have lava in the living room.”

Center and Periphery arise in how the Heart is a Sun and the pulse of this Human sun in the center of the chest radiates out to the periphery, all the way to the surface of our skin and through living moral forces links to intimate hearts connected to us well beyond the limits of our skin, all the way to the realm of the dead who have returned to the spiritual world from whence we have all had our point of origin. Outside in the vast Zodiac and starry world, the karma and destiny of humanity (see link) gathers itself from the periphery and enters the portal of birth and cellular development. Periphery and Center operates in every precise law of reality there is.

We observe skin cancer on the surface of our bodies and discover that down to our bones we are riddled with cancer. Yet it may only slowly appear on the surface, but it is deeply connected to the core of our immortality and the very surface of our physical bodies. What we came to do on Earth and who we came to meet, our karma has also presented us with a vast riddle and roadblock that we must penetrate. Periphery and Center are always potently and powerfully linked. But apparently Ahrimanic science prefers to have nothing linked, no connections made, no interrelationships or decisions and prognosis that concretely interface with each other.

In the Mistletoe used in Cancer treatments Spiritual Science has observed meticulously and carefully that a plant parasite called mistletoe grows on the periphery of the branches of the trees. When mixed into medical potency we find that Human breast Cancer can be cured by deliberately growing Mistletoe on Apple trees and making  potentized medical tinctures from harvesting the apple saturated mistletoe. The same goes for male prostrate Cancer. Mistletoe grown on the periphery of oak trees are harvested and homeopathically prepared and designed to penetrate the etheric rhythms in either females or males, and begin a process of healing and recovery.

Our constant insulting attitude and behavior in the rejection of the immortal core of humanity, the I AM in us, and the Immortal Christ Event, the Etheric Christ event that happened in one particular human and at one particular location on the periphery of the Earth, releasing the Immortal I Am from the Fall and uniting every single detail of our human spiritual striving to the beloved and beneficent etheric forces of the Earth, are openly mocked, denied and consistently disregarded.

We have sought to create a satellite ring that surrounds and orbits our Earth, in closer orbit than our Moon, in order to follow events on the surface, to follow and pin-point movements on the surface and even to direct destructive weaponry, deadly DRONES, missiles on trajectories to various locations. That is also a form of moving and using Periphery and Center.

We have our own immortal being, our karma, our destiny and I AM tracking built into us with vast higher potentials. We relegate most of that research to new-age air-heads and refuse to study our monumental science of human immortality with any diligence or certainty.

Aristotle one of the most serious and detailed researchers in the entire world, relished every secret the Earth had to offer. When we we pay lip service and yawn at old Aristotle, that old has been, we fail to even rejoice, recognize the advancement of the detailed scientist Aristotle into the exact Spiritual Researcher, Rudolf Steiner. What happened to the capacities and diligence of Aristotle?

The laws of reincarnation and intensification reveal to us the transformed Aristotle in the quiet personality of the Spiritual Science forerunner of the Michael age, Rudolf Steiner. Look at how the immense interest and diligence of Aristotle blossomed into a conscious researcher of the depths of Spiritual Science. Do we have to be clubbed over the head to knock any sense into us? Apparently we refuse to adjust our errors in thinking before unleashing upon this good Earth the very annihilating demons we immaturely crave who were locked in the SIXTH LAYER of the fiery depths of the Earth.

What we have preferred to engage in are profit factored corporations that develop various technologies that give us short term and immediate gratification and cheap thrills, and sometimes life saving interfacing. By putting off our interest in how our I AM functions in the Core of our Being we opted for technologies that imitate our higher undeveloped and neglected inner faculties.

Yes technology that shows us detailed weather over the Earth and warns us of Water or Air, Space, Land issues and guides our surface and periphery autos and RFID chips in our flesh that can unite our health, economy, and pin-point our exact location, still presents itself, without our maturing moral participation as dangerous tools that Ahriman easily claims for his deception. We are led to believe that we are made safer and we can relinquish our inner striving and our worries and let the masters of deception provide us with free goodies. We have been presented with destructive Ahrimanic tools that will frustrate all human freedom and health on Earth with insidious lies or we use these brilliant technologies with a moral clarity that we still refuse to address in ourselves.

So far the 20th and 21st century have proved that we wish to remain gleefully ignorant of our true moral position as seeds of immortal creation growing from the Divine Outline of Earth development. We refuse to consider ourselves as members of the Tenth Hierarchy of higher beings created along with the Angels. We have in the majority embraced all of Ahriman’s political and religious prerequisites and have gladly forfeited our freedom to the silver tongued lies of Ahrimanic leaders, particularly in Washington, Israel and Great Britain. We remained glued to a Media that is designed to step around any truth in it’s path and hold it’s nose as if it were piles of cow manure. Cow Manure is far purer and sweeter than anything we get, scattered in the Periphery on the other end of broadcasting Corporate owned liars.

Not only is our humanity invested, and woven into the entire destiny of all the crystals, plants, insects, animals and humans that are participating with Earth, but our cutting edge technologies through the 20th and 21st centuries have been insisting and frustrating the point of prematurely releasing vast destructive forces that we have never yet matured enough or gained yet enough insight into them or ourselves, to slowly merge these potent destructive forces and constructively illuminate and guide our education, medicine and ripening to match our own human pace of moral development.

Hasty Ahrimanic immoral pursuit of profits and greed have thwarted and stymied the new pace that humanity could lay claim to if they chose the advance of slow immortality and insight over avarice and twisted betrayals of Ahrimanic intents. Here we mostly stand as arrogant, ahrimanic criminals and liars in every educational institute and blatantly relish our teaching of materialism, greed and Ahrimanic selfishness, devoid and with celebratory denial of the Spirit of the I AM in matter, Ahriman (Mephistopheles) is the master to all those who naively approach our decadent university sepulchers in search of wisdom for careers, futures and diplomas, sans moral and ethical foundations.

Rudolf Steiner

“In certain occult teachings the hosts of Ahriman are also called the Asuras. These are of course, the evil Asuras who at a certain time fell away from the evolutionary path of the Asuras who endowed man with personality. It has already been indicated that these are spiritual Beings who detached themselves from the evolution of the earth before the separation of the sun. “

Periphery and Center are inter-related and potently connected and linked to each other. By concentrating over the periphery and surface of the Earth, potent FIRE, demonic anti-human, FIRE citadels, vessels, nests that deliberately breed horrific Anti-Sun and Anti-Man and Anti-Christ Fire forces, that oppose the very central rhythms of the Sun, the very central forces of Agriculture and the brilliant planetary handbook of the Agricultural Course by Rudolf Steiner, along with the very core of how the Etheric life and lymphatic system functions in humans, plants, animals, are all tossed aside while poison monsters are bred that oppose the very core of the Resurrection.

The Molten Core of the center of the fiery Earth and the vast and intimate micro-system of humanity that incarnate and thrive on the periphery or the surface of our Earth, where we initiate destructive sciences that can stir down to the very foundations of the Earth and disrupt whole continents, presumes with full ahrimanic arrogance that there are no moral relationships between how humanity behaves on the Periphery and what happens at the Core of the Earth.

Rudolf Steiner

“From what has been said you can gather that through Christ’s Coming, Ahriman has been cast into fetters — if this expression may be used — but only, of course, for those who endeavor unceasingly to fathom the Christ-Mystery. And outside the forces streaming from the Christ-Mystery, protection in the world against the influence of Ahriman will steadily diminish. In a certain sense — and many signs proclaim it — our epoch courts these influences of Ahriman. In certain occult teachings the hosts of Ahriman are also called the Asuras. These are of course, the evil Asuras who at a certain time fell away from the evolutionary path of the Asuras who endowed man with personality. It has already been indicated that these are spiritual Beings who detached themselves from the evolution of the earth before the separation of the sun.

“Up to now we have been describing merely the terrible influence that Ahriman can exercise upon a certain abnormal process of development, one that proceeds along occult paths. But in a certain respect the whole of mankind came under the influence of Ahriman during the second half of the Atlantean epoch. The whole Post-Atlantean epoch has within it, in a certain sense, the aftermath of Ahriman’s influence — in one region of the earth more, in another less. But Ahriman’s influence has asserted itself everywhere and all the teachings given to the peoples by the ancient Initiates concerning the Spirits of Light who are the opponents of Ahriman were given primarily in order to draw these peoples away from Ahriman’s influence. It was a good, wisely led education of mankind.

“But let us not forget that since that time the destiny of Ahriman has been interwoven in a certain sense with the destiny of humanity, and manifold happenings, of which the uninitiated can know nothing, keep the whole karma of humanity in perpetual connection with the karma of Ahriman.”

Ahriman has direct access to our human will and to the Sixth Fire Layer of the inner Earth. We build our reactors and intense Fire Demon citadels on the periphery of the Earth in various countries, states, and geographic locations. Our Ahrimanic lies, murder and destructive nuclear Fire Dragons, collect in breeder reactors, that breed these illicit, anti-etheric fire demons on the periphery of the Earth, but they also directly spur on and infuriate the Fire forces in the interior of the Earth. Therefore Earthquakes, volcanoes, Tsunami’s, Tidal Waves, Hurricane’s, Typhoons, Tornadoes, floods and famine all have to do directly with how human moral forces infuriate, irritate, awaken and disturb the Fire layer of the Inner Earth. Our own human WILL or WILL TO POWER, are the immoral culprits which causes such vast catastrophes like Japan, for she sits on the Ring of Fire.

Entire human personalities are currently being overshadowed and coaxed into more and more sterile intimate evil. As humanity we have voted for this evil, we have applauded it and failed to see the changing face of this evil from the point of the exile of the Titans into the Core of the Earth, to the emerging of Mephistopheles in each of our own personal DOUBLES. Our own human doubles are infected with the full glut of the materialism that has been worshiped and coddled into power, until again, and again from the Nazis to Washington D.C. and Israel we have willingly unlocked the depths of the Fire Earth, and released more and more Ahrimanic destruction into the laps of humanity.

“…if the Christ had undergone only what took place from the time of the Baptism in Jordan until the time of the Crucifixion and the Death on the Cross, then, having undergone all this, He would still not have been able to speak of the Mysteries of which He did speak to His initiate disciples after His resurrection. I must explain to you that, to the divine teachers who were able to descend to Earth, and to the initiated teachers in olden times, all Mysteries were open in the whole wide world save only the Mysteries of the interior of the Earth. The initiates knew that down there within the Earth spiritual Beings hold command, of quite another kind than the Gods Who before the Mystery of Golgotha used ever and again to descend to human beings. The Greeks, for instance, were not unaware of the Spiritual Beings in the interior of the Earth; they called them in their mythology the Titans. But Christ was the first of the Upper Gods to learn to know the interior of the Earth, That is an important fact.” Rudolf Steiner April 24, 1922

The unholy, poison FIRE forces we cultivate and breed in nuclear Reactors over the periphery of the Earth, are the embodiment of Ahrimanic churches, fortresses that connect the demonic fire forces of the Periphery to the Inner Fire forces that have slowly been released and unchained to roam through human wills and human intents that have become filled with murder, lies, torture and nightmare. Through these gates of hell, we have brought Ahrimanic forces that were once chained away from humanity, up to the surface and let them run unchecked through our human will. Unchecked we let Ahrimanic forces hunt down our children’s hearts and minds and destroy all delicate connections that could have ever existed with their intimate connection to the arising of the Etheric Christ.

It is warmth, compassion and the healing forces that arise when a child or an adult get a fever and the work of the Etheric body goes into over drive. These warmth forces are part of the immortal fire forces that human beings are given to find their way to the heart of Truth and cleanse themselves of their own lies. It is the sudden burst of shame that causes us to blush and from the center out to the periphery of our skin, we blush, we send a fire force up from the center of our being all the way out to the periphery of our skins.

For it is the very fire forces in the human being, the fever and healing fevers and human warmth and compassion that conducted the divine fire forces from the heart of the Christ Being out to every aspect of suffering and sick human creation. It is the very core of the uplifting, healing Etheric Christ being, that lawfully and beneficently streams forth to heal every aspect of suffering and sick creation. Yet we as humanity have chosen to snub the work and human strengths of the Etheric Christ and embrace the murderous destructive lies perpetuated by Ahrimanic beings who now lodge themselves in every human being and Lord it over our goodness and common sense. And to add insult to injury we placed Demonic Fire reactors that communicate directly to the inner layer of the Ahrimanic Fire demons, the Asuras, trapped in the inner Earth. All of this because we refuse to see with our eyes and with our Imaginations and connect the dots and learn to think as true members of The Tenth Hierarchy.

Rudolf Steiner


Physical science as yet only knows of the terrestrial crust, a mineral layer which in fact is only like a thin skin at the surface of the earth. In reality the earth consists of a succession of concentric layers which we shall now describe:

1) The mineral layer contains all the metals which are found in the physical bodies of everything that lives at the surface. This crust is formed like a skin around the living being of the earth. It is only a few miles in depth.

2) The second layer can only be understood if we envisage a substance which is the very opposite of what we know. It is negative life, the opposite of life. All life is extinguished there. Were a plant or an animal plunged into it, it would be destroyed immediately. It would be totally dissolved. This second shell — half liquid — which envelopes the earth is truly a sphere of death.

3) The third layer is a circle of inverted consciousness. All sorrow appears there as joy. And all joy is experienced as sorrow. Its substance, composed of vapors, is related to our feelings in the same negative manner as the second layer is in regard to life. If we now abstract these three layers by means of our thinking, we would then find the earth in the condition in which it was before the separation of the moon. If one is able by means of concentration to attain a conscious astral vision, one would then see the activities in these two layers: the destruction of life in the second and the transformation of feelings in the third.

4) The fourth layer is known as water-earth, soul-earth, or form-earth, It is endowed with a remarkable property. Let us imagine a cube and now picture it reversed inasmuch as its substance is concerned. Where there was substance there is now nothing: the space occupied by the cube would now be empty while its substance, its substantial form, would now be spread around it; hence the term ‘earth of form.’ Here this whirlwind of forms, instead of being a negative emptiness, becomes a positive substance.

5) This layer is known as the earth of growth. It contains the archetypal source of all terrestrial life. Its substance consists of burgeoning, teeming energies.

6) This fire-earth is composed of pure will, of elemental vital forces — of constant movement — shot through by impulses and passions, truly a reservoir of will forces. If one were to exert pressure on this substance it would resist.

If now again in thought one were to abstract these last three layers just described, one would arrive at the condition in which our globe was when Sun, Moon and Earth were still interwoven.

The following layers are only accessible to a conscious observation which is not only that of dreamless sleep but a conscious condition in deep sleep.

7) This layer is the mirror of the earth. It is similar to a prism which decomposes everything that is reflected in it and brings to expression its complementary aspect; seen through an emerald it would appear red.

8)In this layer everything appears fragmented and reproduced to infinity. If one takes a plant or a crystal and one concentrates on this layer the plant or the crystal would appear multiplied indefinitely.

9) This last layer is composed of a substance endowed with moral action. But this morality is the opposite of the one that is to be elaborated on the earth. Its essence, its inherent force, is one of separation, of discord, and of hate. It is here in the hell of Dante that we find Cain the fratricide. This substance is the opposite of everything which among human beings is good and worthy. The activity of humanity in order to establish brotherhood on the earth diminishes the power of this sphere. It is the power of Love which will transform it inasmuch as it will spiritualize the very body of the Earth. This ninth layer represents the substantial origin of what appears on earth as black magic, that is, a magic founded on egoism. (See diagram)

These various layers are connected by means of rays which unite the center of the earth with its surface. Underneath the solid earth there are a large number of subterranean spaces which communicate to the sixth layer, that of fire. This element of the fire-earth is intimately connected with the human will. It is this element which has produced the tremendous eruptions that brought the Lemurian epoch to an end. At that time the forces which nourish the human will went through a trial which unleashed the fire catastrophe that destroyed the Lemurian continent. In the course of evolution this sixth layer receded more and more toward the center and as a result volcanic eruptions became less frequent. And yet they are still produced as a result of the human will which, when it is evil and chaotic, magnetically acts on this layer and disrupts it. Nevertheless, when the human will is devoid of egoism, it is able to appease this fire. Materialistic periods are mostly accompanied and followed by natural cataclysms, earthquakes, etc. Growing powers of evolution are the only alchemy capable of transforming, little by little, the organism and the soul of the earth.

The following is an example of the relationship that exists between the human will and telluric cataclysms: in human beings who perish as a result of earthquakes or volcanic eruptions one notices, during their next incarnation, inner qualities which are quite different. They bring from birth great spiritual pre-dispositions because, through their death, they were brought in touch with forces which showed them the true nature of reality and the illusion of material life.

One has also noticed a relationship between certain births and seismic and volcanic catastrophes.

During such catastrophes materialistic souls incarnate, drawn sympathetically by volcanic phenomena — by the convulsions of the evil soul of the earth. And these births can in their turn bring about new cataclysms because reciprocally the evil souls exert an exciting influence on the terrestrial fire. The evolution of our planet is intimately connected with the evolution of the forces of humanity and civilizations.


1. Mineral crust
2. Negative life
3. Inverted Consciousness
4. Circle of forms
5. Circle of growth
6. Circle of fire
7. Circle of decomposition
8. Circle of fragmentation
9. Ego-centric-egoism


FALSE Scientology and L. Ron Hubbard

“It was like something out of a science fiction script – but L. Ron Hubbard, the founder of Scientology, claimed it was fact. “Xemu,” he called the central character. Xemu ruled the 90-planet Galactic Confederation 75-million years ago, when overpopulation was a problem. So Xemu solved the problem: He trapped selected beings and flew them to volcanoes on Earth, then called Teegeeach. He then dropped powerful H-bombs on the volcanoes. The beings were destroyed in a wall of fire. However, their spirits, or “thetans,” weren’t. Gathering them into clusters, Xemu trapped the thetans in frozen alcohol and glycol.”

TRUE Moral Imagination portrait by Tolkien of how Gandalf directly confronts an Occult ancient Fire Demon in (see link) The Balrog Initiation Imagination. Which is a true Imagination.

The Lord of the Rings moral Imagination of Gandalf’s encounter and transformation with the Balrog in the depths of the inner Earth is a true Michael and Initiation Science IMAGINATION. Tolkien presents an Imagination of one of the Sixth Layer of our Inner Earth fire demons. An entire Moral transformation, and Resurrection of super forces of White Initiation must awaken in Gandalf and likewise in humanity if we are to do battle with Radioactive Fire demons from the periphery of our nuclear reactors that send their deadly anti-human destructive forces in direct communication with the destructive Ahrimanic ancient beings who are trapped, not only in the Sixth Layer of the Inner Earth, but roam unchecked on the surface in our own human Intellectual Soul substance and materialistic thinking. Humanity, through the infestation of these fallen Ahrimanic parasites in our Intellectual Souls frustrate, irritate and link our disturbed will forces to the will forces that are slowly being unsealed, that were once trapped, in the Sixth Layer of the Inner Earth.

This terrible unsealing of destructive inner Earth forces to be drawn up from the depths of the Earth to serve the destructive brain pollution of murderous political lies, murderous technologies and murderous rampages of human hubris are reverberating through the world in vast upheavals. On the surface and periphery are human will and human shadows operating unchecked with destructive Ahrimanic intent. From the center and from the sixth layer of the inner Earth these destructive forces rise up and meet on the horrific altar of darkened human will. Insanity, madness, torture, false wars for cheap political thrills and poison vapors of human hypocrisy like Volcanic sulfur rise from the depths and pollute the appetites and thinking of human beings who refuse to gain any insights into their own shadows. Hypocrisy becomes the air required to feed a whole breed of human beings who have forsaken their Tenth Hierarchy position. Rampant greed, avarice, lies and hypocrisy becomes the very food that allows Cain’s Fratricide to rise up from the central mystery of Evil and Good locked in the core of the Earth [SEE CLIP].

It is a brief but vivid IMAGINATION that Tolkien has presented in his Balrog encounter. It is primal, it is what Initiation Science grapples with when encountering the deep encroaching shadow of Ahriman as he rises from the depths and finds a friendly reception in the cravings of politicians and the deliberate destruction of global economies. Ahriman relishes the disruption of children’s astral bodies through destructive and deadly vaccinations and Ahriman relishes the corruption and weakening of human etheric bodies. Anything having to do with shifting human etheric bodies from healthy to unhealthy are part of the goals Ahriman cherishes.

False flags, deception and lies are the daily bread that now rises from the fissures and cracks of the Earth. It wafts in the storms, the volcanoes and earthquakes, in other words, these Balrog forces are being released by the very poisoned core in our own human will power. This is what Gandalf, Tolkien and Initiation Sciences understand when we as humanity reject the Etheric Christ, Gandalf the White, Michael and the true Age of Light; but rather with demonic glee pursue our shallow unconscious cognition and motives from the periphery and surface all the way down to the destructive core of the Earth herself.

Cause and Effect relationships and how Karma operates including the lessons now frustrating humanity in relation to Japan bring us clearly into the realm of the Michael School and a current karmic snapshot of humanity. Yes we can and should support technology that gives us a view of ourselves and brings human beings over the whole world together through sharing interests and information in an easy to use format. However what mysteriously disturbs the Earth’s core and seeking the cause and effect relationship prior to some Tsunami or destructive typhoon, hurricane or tornado alert, or causing earthquakes, volcanoes and tidal waves and later watching the warnings and watching the disaster unfold are different if we know and understand that we are also part of the cause of the disaster.

If we can show that our moral character and the very act of disruption, distortion and lies surrounding radioactive reactors over the surface and periphery of the Earth have dire and specific deadly effects; If we can show that humanity has used these destructive forces to deliberately rock the foundations of the genetic code, the chromosomes and disturbing the very form that an incarnating human being seeks, then we shall know that we are aggressively attacking the very foundations of the Etheric Christ. With our human hubris we must know that we are attacking the deed that Michael the current Arche, Christian Rosenkreuz, (an Arche level human guardian Initiated by Christ as part of the Lazarus mystery) and precisely what the School of Spiritual Science endeavors to understand, as the Science of the Resurrection; We will hopefully understand that the conflict point in this Michael era has spread all over the Earth, but we shall hopefully learn to take with humble seriousness some of the specifics related to the Lesson Plan and Karma that hovers over Japan and Fukushima Prefecture (福島県, Fukushima-ken) and inspires the highest moral impulses of The Tenth Hierarchy. (Review this Link)


“The intensified luciferic principle enhanced by Sorath through the “Lucifer-Ahriman-Asuras-triangulation”

“is expressing itself in the electrification and agitation of man, attacking the astral and the sentient soul with jolts and shocks as in fanaticism, excitement, ecstasy, thrills, recklessness and obsession. The enhanced ahrimanic principle is expressing itself in magnetization, paralysis and regimentation, attacking the etheric and the intellectual soul with dulling abstraction and static repetition as in rigid functioning, comatose routine, mechanization, machining, digitalization, blind systemic adaptation and impersonal android-robot behaviour. The released and enhanced asuric principle is expressing itself in natural and moral perversion (7th layer), atomization, “zombization” and isolation (8th layer, Fragmenter Earth, multiplying any creation in absurdum). The Asuras attack the physical body and the consciousness soul, and hence the multiplied Phantom of Christ (the prerequisite for any spiritual development, the integration of the Resurrection Body, the three higher members of man and the future planetary phases of Jupiter, Venus and Vulcan). They are behind any massreduction of man (mass killing, mass media, mass production) and modern ego-self-worship and narcissism, the false individualization based on mass produced consumer goods and entertainment. They support any kind of virtual reality, desensitization and depersonalization caused by for example synthetic materials and plastics, electromagnetic impulses and –fields and chemicals. And from the 8th layer they destroy human relationships, solidarity and brotherhood and causes alienation and segregation, so that even when people are apparently together, they are isolated in their own worlds. As demonstrated in the atomic bomb, the Asuras are in favor of splitting things and blowing them into pieces.
Karma of Japan fukushima Adam Michaelis“Finally we are sadly enough nowadays getting a feel for the spider in the midst of his evil web, Sorath. Sorath opposes the creation of man in cosmos and hence any creative quality and its preconditions like love, offering, freedom and empathy. This resentment expresses itself when the above-mentioned evil tendencies are taken to the extreme and carried over in destruction and perversion of human procreation and creativity. Take for instance when chemicals and plasticizers function as endocrine disruptors and cause sterility and malformation of sexual organs or when genetically modified and engineered organisms might influence the human genome. Sorath would like man to destroy the diversity of species and their hereditary material as well as his own – to replace the human chromosome with a polymer, figuratively speaking. He is behind genetic control, screening, testing and design and in vitro fertilization and cloning. The pornographic perversion and degradation of sexuality to the level of fuckingmachines, electric erotic stimulation and love dolls made of plastic is also Sorath’s work. To use another metaphor: Sorath wants to short-circuit the human brain with the sexual glands through the spine and invert all the higher streams of creativity and intelligence as in ritualization, animalization and intellectualization of sex combined with enhanced (chemically induced) ecstasy. Therefore he promotes kundalini-practices and tantric techniques in combination with black magic as a mocking of the creation and the Holy Trinity. And unlike the other evil powers, Sorath wants man to participate voluntarily and half knowingly in his own degeneration and selfabasement, fueled by enhanced sensualism and self-indulgence, because this is Sorath’s ultimate mockery and vengeance against the Holy Trinity – if man, created with divine love, saved by divine love, chooses his own de-creation, desecrates himself and worships death in Sorath.

“That is why Sorath wants to set up a magically inverted, pseudo-clairvoyant quasi-religion which contains no trace of confession to or faith in Christ. The ultimate triumph of the beast 666 and the final success of Sorath’s build-up of an “eight sphere” (the irretrievable downfall of man and the Earth as a creative project) is, when in this religion man believes himself to be God-like, a self-made God-man, who doesn’t need Christ, shrugs his shoulders at Christ’s passion and is in complete denial of his own evil and the evil powers.”

On this vast moral playing field, the seas, the land, the plants, the milk, Iodine, depleted uranium weapons used by the absolute moral evil and deliberate ignorance of the West, who also used the first Atomic bombs on the Japanese people in Hiroshima and Nagasaki, through the Air, through the Waters, through the animals, through deformities and mutations caused by absolute anti-human poisons released again, and again in depleted uranium falsified war zones over the world, Michael the Arche and current Time Spirit has shaken the complacency and immoral neutrality from the sickened materialistic thinking that runs as a disease through humanity.

In the middle of this overview and Lesson Plan designed for the entire world, the question Michael poses to the free insights of humanity, places all of us on notice, as brothers and sisters over the whole Earth. We are in the cross-hairs of grappling with our greed, our deceptions, the lies of the West, and all the fragmented insights that NEWS, our Main Stream Media fails constantly and deliberately, fails in unison to cohesively bring into any moral focus.

In this research document we have brought aspects of how Spiritual Science views the current crisis and Lesson Plan on the subject of poisoning humanity, our Earth and destructively seeking to control and divert through SICKNESS and hideous deformity, through enlisting and incorporating forces from our untransformed ancient enemies, that directly confront, attack, undermine and oppose the Living Etheric Christ forces that are here to uplift and heal the tears and rips in the Etheric fabric of the Earth and humanity. The tragedy and Karma of the Japanese people have left the door open for a brief moment, so that humanity might come to it’s senses and join Michael and the global community and celebrate together the true dawn of the real AGE OF LIGHT. Unite as humanity in an awakening and celebration of our Moral Cognition and the potent power of our Moral Imagination which lives at the core of the vibrant courage of The Tenth Hierarchy.


The following Link is an absolutely must see documentary. It must be seen and understood.


Beings who have no compunction but to shatter the genetic and chromosome structure of the Sun order etheric nature of humanity have been prematurely released through human error and immoral contexts associated with the advance of Ahrimanic forces. The results are in [SEE CLIP]. Michael the Arche cannot force humanity to THINK, humanity must desire to THINK.


Dr Helen Caldicott delivers a Michael Global insight that penetrates down to the God of the Underworld. See Clip


Radiation experimentation and horrors in America, in minority communities. Watch Video clip.


Requiem for our Anti-Human nuclear ambitions and our assaults against humanity, see clip.


This clip is such a clumsy struggle between innocence and attempting to put a translation into English, that it touches even deeper into the heart because it appears so desperate and so clumsy and so absolutely sincerely correct! Get past first 10 seconds and it gets interesting, amateurish but clear. SEE CLIP.


Main Stream Media allows for a moment of reporting concerning accurate information on Fukushima (See Clip) by Arnie Gundersen.


Physicians and Doctors fail to understand the Sun potency of the Etheric body in nature and humanity, but attempt to halt all nuclear energy out of their inherent common sense. SEE LINK. Understanding the Sun Forces of the Etheric body vs the Asuric and Ahrimanic forces that abandoned humanity reveals the core reality of anti-human and anti-nature and anti-sun forces that Ahrimanic Asuric powers are comfortable in and can breed within.


Here is a photo expose on the comparison between the nuclear destruction of Hiroshima and Nagasaki and the flood and earthquake damage of the 2011 tsunami. The research I have presented brings the relationship of the two events(1945 and 2011) into context and karma.

Special Note

*This note was a special call to awaken the depths of the Foundation Stone of Love*, the powerful Foundation Stone Meditation brought at a very crucial moment for the Michael School which calls upon the hierarchies so that humanity of the Tenth Hierarchy can remain connected to the divine through so severe a tragedy as that which has befallen Japan.

“Nuclear Attacks on the Etheric structure of Humanity” by Bradford Riley

“Heisenberg, Bohr, Boggs and Oppenheimer would have been pupils of Rudolf Steiner in Munich if Steiner’s magnificent Christic Physics of how Love and Light make up the body of matter itself would have been placed in Munich as Steiner had intended in the first place. The great symphony conductor, the WORD, the Logos and the Etheric Christ weaves into every crevice and cranny of matter from the most distant stars and galaxies to the the intimacy of the human I and our blood.”Nuclear attacks Dodechedron 1


“I once said, and this was truly not said rhetorically, but out of the deeper knowledge of the soul: Until our physics, our mechanics, the whole of our external science, come to be permeated by the Christ Impulse, science will not have reached its goal… A truly Christian science will not seek for atoms, not for atoms and their laws, nor for the conservation of matter and of energy; it will seek for the revelation of Christ in all the phenomena of nature, and these will thereby reveal to men their sacramental character.” Rudolf Steiner

We are going to enter into an understanding as to why the United States of America was chosen by Ahriman to introduce poisoned etheric light, destructive incinerating nuclear weapons, introduce historically into Earth evolution Anti-human and Anti-Christ light, depleted poison uranium shells to be spread around the world. (click here to the tragic confession of Oppenheimer. His failure to call back the Beast that he gift wrapped for Truman. CLICK LINK) Depleted Uranium dust carried by the wind and explosions, swept into diverse foreign conflicts and countries where they now cause genetic defects for generations in Americans who have served in overseas conflicts. Genetic damage will be passed on for generations to come in human beings residing in areas where depleted uranium shells have been used that have entered into the soil and dust of a country. Why?

We will examine why the 33rd President of the United States, Harry Truman, who won the Consciousness Soul and Etheric Christ bingo award for being the 33rd President and forced to decide like Pontius Pilate if the 33rd President of the United States should stand in judgment of the Etheric Christ Light. Should Truman press the human race forward to the crisis of the difference between poison ahrimanic light and Etheric Christ living light? Or was Truman’s common sense and reason still as stunned and stunted as Pilate’s was when he had to judge the Christ by standards of the Roman world? Was America just another Rome and Truman just another Pontius Pilate?

Christ was crucified at 33 on Golgotha and ever since then the number 33 in the rhythm of historical time in 33 year blocks, in particular 3 X 33 etc has been a stable indicator where challenges to humanities ignorance of the Etheric Christ always arise with particular tensions. Harry Truman’s number as POTUS # 33 brought us face to face with the anti-light that directly opposes the healing and living light of the Etheric Christ radiating from the Etheric worlds. It is only Michael School Intel that can sort out such Tenth Hierarchy historical studies.

“The test of the first atomic explosion in history was conducted at the Jornada del Muerto trail (Journey of Death) at the Alamagordo Bombing Range in New Mexico at 33 deg. 40′ 31″ North latitude, 106 deg. 28′ 29″ West longitude (33.675 deg. N, 106.475 deg W). The device was called Gadget, the whole test operation was code-named TRINITY.

In this cut of Hendrix’s “All along the Watchtower” Hendrix refers to 1833. (youtube mysteriously pulled the clip). However the discussion can be illuminated by understanding one of the key world events of 1833 that has been hidden from humanity.

‘In this live performance of all along the watchtower (bob dylan), he [HENDRIX LINK] says “this songs about the year 1833, and I think its still pretty true today”?’

Hendrix played his music with the same originality and virtuoso as Steiner delivered his magnificent shattering lectures. But for Spiritual Science the entire destiny of Europe hinged upon the strangest of events in the mystery of Kaspar Hauser (See Link) — in particular, there were claims that he was the heir to the house of Baden. In 1833 the mystery deepened when Kaspar Hauser was assassinated. This one assassination plunged Europe and 20th century history into a destructive course that eventually eclipsed the rise of the Etheric Christ event in 1933. With assassinations key players through out the 20th and 21st centuries could be eliminated, cut short, and history and The Tenth Hierarchy once more thrown off course and diverted into deception.

In this essay we are going to evaluate how the Consciousness Soul, Spiritual Science and the I AM are related to the mechanics and physics system externalized in the technical creation of the atomic bomb.

In this essay we will evaluate how Spiritual Science, Carlo Pietzner, the Foundation Stone, the dodecahedron and Camphill Villages were brought together with the designers of the atomic bomb. For there is a line of karmic and destiny evaluations that shall pin-point where and how Rudolf Steiner’s research and the cornerstone of Spiritual Science, the Foundation Stone draw us into the REAL core of the I AM as it sits in the center of the 12 cranial nerves and sits as the central core of the inner eye of light at the pineal gland.

Elizabeth Boggs served on the Boards of Camphill Village Copake and Kimberton Hills and was instrumental in creating the Camphill Association of North America, serving as its second President. But what Carlo Pietzner and Hagen Biesantz knew about Elizabeth Boggs was never brought into understanding or interior grappling within the school of Spiritual Science and the higher fields of I AM cognition.

That Ahrimanic forces had designed a horrific, destructive, external and technical model of something that profoundly deals with the inner intimacy of light within the core of the I AM as it pertains to conception and perception within thinking, was never adequately comprehended by Anthroposophists and the School of Spiritual Science. For it was Elizabeth Boggs that was instrumental in creating the interior implosion lens of the atomic bomb.

This implosion lens designed by Elizabeth Boggs

nuclear implosion device takes us right to the core of the Dodecahedron and the core of how the I AM functions within the 12 cranial nerves of the brain. How the pineal functions as a receptive, recessed eye that is sensitive to interior light of the inner I AM and how the Christ Being could collect and manifest Himself within a TWELVE DISCIPLE core that matched the TWELVE FOLDNESS of the Zodiac was never deconstructed to see how Ahriman had snatched up and mimicked this process in a matter poisoning destructive technical device that produced an overwhelming flood of fallen, anti-etheric poison light.

To understand the direct attack on the etheric nature of the Earth and humanity it is important to watch the acceleration of nuclear detonations and the increase through out the globe, at a stepped up pace, as countries rush to gain nuclear capabilities. Watch this video in order to grasp the Ahrimanic assault against the etheric structure of humanity and the explosion of research, money and personal who are absorbed into a pattern of human betrayal of The Tenth Hierarchy.

“As a cynical token of “good will”, the US helped reconstruct the Fallujah hospital, in which many women now give birth to deformed babies, deformities caused by illegal weaponry used by the occupation forces during the assaults: white phosphorous, depleted uranium, and other chemical and uranium weapons. With a half-life of 4.5 billion years, DU and NDU amount to a permanently available contaminant randomly distributed into the environment. An eternal curse on humanity, inflicted by the “Champions of the Free World”.

Humanity rushes into the arms of the Ahrimanic sciences and increases the political lies and strengths of politicians who now use, the mushroom cloud, and a mass of media and political lies to support the full frontal attack on the actual metaphysical vision and reality of the Etheric Christ.

In other words, how the Cosmic I AM of Christ entered and submerged Himself with living etheric forces into the subjective interior of a single human being was technically mimicked in the making of the external atomic bomb. The human being is a constructive light bearer, a Christophorus (Click the Link to study the Etheric Christophorus), who was made to receive and give divine light and offer uplifting devachan light, back into creation. The human being is a conscious, organic, living light receiver and light giver and brings etheric wholeness and heals the rends and tears in the fabric of creation.

Rudolf Steiner

“We are going forward to an age when, as I indicated recently, men will understand what the atom is, in reality. It will be realised — by the public mind too — that the atom is nothing but coagulated electricity. — The thought itself is composed of the same substance. Before the end of the fifth epoch of culture, science will have reached the stage where man will be able to penetrate into the atom itself. When the similarity of substance between the thought and the atom is once comprehended, the way to get hold of the forces contained in the atom will soon be discovered and then nothing will be inaccessible to certain methods of working. — A man standing here, let us say, will be able by pressing a button concealed in his pocket, to explode some object at a great distance — say in Hamburg! Just as by setting up a wave-movement here and causing it to take a particular form at some other place, wireless telegraphy is possible, so what I have just indicated will be within man’s power when the occult truth that thought and atom consist of the same substance is put into practical application.

“It is impossible to conceive what might happen in such circumstances if mankind has not, by then, reached selflessness. The attainment of selflessness alone will enable humanity to be kept from the brink of destruction. The downfall of our present epoch will be caused by lack of morality. The Lemurian epoch was destroyed by fire, the Atlantean by water; our epoch and its civilization will be destroyed by the War of All against All, by evil. Human beings will destroy each other in mutual strife. And the terrible thing — more desperately tragic than other catastrophes — will be that the blame will lie with human beings themselves.

“A tiny handful of men will make good and thus insure their survival in the sixth epoch of civilization. This tiny handful will have attained selflessness. The others will develop every imaginable skill and subtlety in the manipulation and use of the physical forces of nature, but without the essential degree of selflessness.”

All nuclear weaponry serves the very opposite of what the I AM in the Tenth Hierarchy was designed to do. This is how Elizabeth Boggs arrived on the doorstep of Camphill Village and Kimberton Hills with Carlo Pietzner. Elizabeth Boggs karma with Carlo Pietzner and Camphills in America had to do with the birth of her son in August 1945 and her involvement in the dropping of Fat Man on Nagasaki on August 9, 1945. Elizabeth brought a secret back to the School of Spiritual Science but the School of Spiritual Science never shared her secret until now.

Elizabeth Boggs-Camphill Village Copake-Kimberton Hills

“The idea of explosives lenses appears to have originated with M. J. Poole of the Explosives Research Committee in England. In 1942 he prepared a report describing a two-dimensional arrangement of explosives (RDX and baratol) to create a plane detonation wave. This idea was brought to Los Alamos in May 1944 by James Tuck, where he expanded it by suggesting a 3-D lens for creating a spherical implosion wave as a solution to making an implosion bomb. A practical lens design was proposed separately by Elizabeth Boggs of the US Explosives Research Laboratory, and by Johann Von Neumann. The Boggs proposal was the earlier of the two, although it was Von Neumann’s proposal who directly influenced the Manhattan Project.”

“Whereas the ‘Enola Gay‘  had had a relatively uneventful journey to her target at Hiroshima, the same was not true for the plane picked to drop the next atomic bomb – ‘Bockscar’. Both ‘Bockscar’ and ‘Enola Gay’ were B29 Superfortress bombers. The crew of ‘Bockscar’  gathered for their takeoff at 03.40 hours, August 9th, at Tinian Island. The flight commander, Major Sweeney, found that one of the fuel pumps on the B29 was not working. 800 gallons of aviation fuel had to sit in its fuel tank – it could not be used for the engines but the plane had to carry its weight and get nothing in return from the fuel.

‘Bockscar’ carried an atomic bomb that differed from ‘Little Boy’ carried by ‘Enola Gay‘ for the Hiroshima bombing. ‘Fat Man’ was not a gun-type bomb but used the implosion method; it had a circle of 64 detonators that would drive pieces of plutonium together into a supercritical mass. ‘Little Boy’ had used Uranium 235. ‘Fat Man’ weighed about 10,000 lbs and was 10 feet 8 inches long.dodecahedron inner implosion Fat Man device It had the explosive capacity of about 20,000 tons of high explosives. By the time ‘Bockscar’ got near to its primary target, Kokura, it became clear that the weather had saved the city. The city was covered by cloud. Sweeney made three runs over the city but could find not break. With lack of fuel an issue, he decided to move to his only other target – Nagasaki. Sweeney only had enough fuel for one run over the city and not enough to fly back to Tinian. He would have to land at Okinawa.

“The weapons expert on ‘Bockscar’ was Commander Ashworth. Sweeney had been ordered that only a visual run was allowed – not a run guided by radar. Ashworth told Sweeney that radar would have to be used if Nagasaki was covered in cloud – it was. Most of Sweeney’s bombing run was done using radar but at the last minute a break in the cloud was found by the bomb aimer. He targeted a race track and at 28,900 feet, ‘Fat Man’ was dropped.

“As Nagasaki had been targeted in the past, people in the city had become blasé when the air raid siren sounded. The same was true on August 9th. The irony was that Nagasaki was well served with good bomb shelters and far fewer people would have been killed or injured if the air raid sirens had been listened to. The surrounding hills had tunnels dug into them which would have been very effective for the people who could have reached them.

‘Fat Man’ was a very effective bomb. Its blast was bigger than ‘Little Boy’s’  but its impact was reduced by the natural topography of the city. Where the bomb blast hit at its peak, massive damage was done. An area about 2.3 miles by 1.9 miles was destroyed but other parts of the city were saved from the blast. Curiously, the city’s train service was not interrupted and the fire damage that followed Hiroshima did not occur in Nagasaki as many parts of the city were broken up by water. The fires simply could not cross these gaps and they burned out.

“However, considerable damage was done to the city. The horrific injuries suffered at Hiroshima were also witnessed at Nagasaki. The city’s medical facilities were not totally destroyed by ‘Fat Man’ as at Hiroshima – but nobody was capable of coping with those who were injured in the blast.

“One survivor, Sadako Moriyama, had gone to a bomb shelter when the sirens sounded. After the bomb had gone off, she saw what she thought were two large lizards crawling into the shelter she was in, only to realise that they were human beings whose bodies had been shredded of their skin because of the bomb blast.

“Death and injury in Nagasaki and the surrounding areas, depended on where you lived. People who lived on the Koba hillside, just three and a half miles from ground zero, were protected from the blast by a mountain. People caught up in the blast came to Koba for help and Fujie Urata, who lived in Koba and had seen a large flash, could not believe what she was seeing. She described people with great sheets of skin hanging off of their bodies; grotesque swollen faces; torsos covered with large blisters.

“As in Hiroshima, many in Nagasaki died after the immediate impact of the bomb had gone away from mysterious ailments which we now associate with radiation poisoning. No-one, understandably, knew what to do to help the victims of this newest of illnesses.”

In the Consciousness Soul era, where we are today, we have the converging and colliding forces and players in history, science and art, and through the Consciousness Soul we begin to lift up vast and specific patterns of history, sort out the players and see for ourselves the I AM incarnations of individuals who have participated in history.

With our Consciousness Soul, that includes focused and sharpened observations of ourselves and our friends and how our I AM’s and others around us have discovered the secret patterns of our biographies, that reveal to any objective observer, part of the architecture of human experience from cradle to grave that are realities of the Cosmic objectivity of human biography. The subjectivity of materialistic dogma and indoctrination in education stands against the intimate objectivity of the Cosmos. Our subjective forces of pride and power as well as laziness stubbornly fight against the illumination and Etheric Light of the Logos from entering warmly as Cosmic wholesome Tenth Hierarchy objectivity.

The Consciousness Soul begins to see with clarity the individual human I AM, the Etheric Christ Being and vast cancerous Ahrimanic clusters of beings growing out of the human intellect. This vast and intimate conflict, of the politics of nuclear proliferation, places us each as global members of the Tenth Hierarchy, in a position to deny the Etheric forces of Light and defend, driven by our fear of cosmic objectivity, and our shadows need to cling to indoctrinated materialism to defend the whole web of current nuclear political lies. The Consciousness Soul brings the objectivity of the Cosmos and the Spiritual World into the subjectivity of human logic by illuminating our illogical subjective behavior.

When you know the truth, the truth shall set you free because it impacts the interior and subjective core of the I AM where we understand with our own thinking, and see consciously our own motives, we suddenly see with inner realization the true constructs of reality. Our struggles over all today are with cramped and narrow dogmas of materialism obstructing our observation of the objectivity of the Cosmos and the position of humanity as The Tenth Hierarchy.

Because Spiritual Science is accurate and because most of us cannot stand to concentrate or study for more than 3 minute chunks, if that, you’re going to have to follow something that may seem distasteful to you. You are required to return to the tip of the iceberg of the Uncertainty Principle, exactly where the Consciousness Soul first really made significant landfall. We are going to have to touch upon Shakespeare’s Hamlet once again, but from a totally different angle of how the Consciousness Soul awakens in us.

The play Hamlet and Shakespeare’s entire body of works in the English language reveal the most intimate observations and uncertainties that the Consciousness Soul encounters as it gains cosmic objectivity. Hamlet stands in the middle of the first wave of Consciousness Soul uncertainties where the objective spiritual world ruffles the reality of soldiers on guard. All along the Watchtower the dawning light of the Consciousness Soul breaks forth in Hamlet’s soul as it must break forth in every single individual human beings heart.

Nuclear America and Heisenberg’s Uncertainty

“Heisenberg comes to Copenhagen to seek Bohr’s assistance in stopping all efforts at nuclear research in the service of the war effort, that Heisenberg comes to Bohr seeking ethical advice about his participation in the Nazi atomic research project, that Heisenberg deliberately sabotages the Nazi program to keep the bomb out of Hitler’s hands”

Heisenberg and Bohr and in particular Heisenberg had vast uncertainties, sitting in the middle of Nazi Germany with the potential nuclear, incinerating, annihilating option in his hands. Heisenberg had at least as much uncertainty or more than Hamlet had at stake. The stakes for Heisenberg and Bohr and the overshadowing Consciousness Soul timing of when, if and who should gain possession of the most insidious Anti-Light and Anti-human etheric enemy to light, a weapon that shifted the moral dilemma and the timing of how humanity would cope with the dilemma of a Super Power, vaster, bigger than Germany, is left for the Michael school to evaluate.


by Tom Mellett

(First published in the
Journal for Anthroposophy,
Number 59 Fall 1994 issue, pp. 5-15)

“If Francis Bacon were alive today,
Incarnate as an astrophysicist,
Would he be prone to worship and to pray?
To find the God that Albert Einstein missed?

The God who never plays a game of chance
Who never lets the universe run down,
Who hides his hands behind the cosmic dance,
And masquerades as sub-atomic clown?

What are the proper questions then to pose?
Do we create our own reality?
Or does the seed contain the unseen rose
That overturns the law of gravity?

If Bohr and Einstein could agree on this:
The world bestows the ignorance of bliss.”

In treating vast complex forces of Beings including the Tenth Hierarchy as players in an interesting cosmic drama, the Ahrimanic dilemma that the Consciousness Soul war could take place in such a vast and dull human setting, like America, was wonderfully challenging for a cold calculating being.

Perhaps the Ahrimanic group egregore could win over a larger section of the population of America with terror and brainwashing like they did with Nazi Germany only improved, more subtle, less obvious, more lethal, addictive and more devoted to deception. If America acquired the bomb instead of Nazi Germany Ahriman could once and for all, as a world being, stand face to face, light to light against the Etheric Christ. (CLIICK ON LINK OR PICTURE  BELOW FOR UNDERSTANDING THE TRANSUBSTANTIATION OF MATTER)

Light Sphere of the Christ

Perhaps the Ahrimanic forces, once the nuclear nightmare was shifted to America’s vast economic engine, larger than Nazi Germany and with whole hosts of yet to be discovered scientific discoveries in cloning, vaccines, and products to falsify the etheric, astral and I AM, perhaps if the nuclear option shifted from Nazi Germany to America, Ahriman could take down 3/4 of the Tenth Hierarchy and even infect the Angelic community. Of course Michael’s great trust and confidence in humanity and the Etheric Christ has deliberately placed humanity into this position of sink or swim.

For when humanity entered the Consciousness Soul or as another description describes, The Spiritual Soul, than humanity each and everyone would be forced to deal with the exiled band of disenfranchised Ahrimanic beings who were sentenced to a sub-sensible world within the pathetic human soul.(The entire Fall of the Spirits of Darkness lectures gives you the source of all terrorism and assault on the human psyche) And from America, the great idealistic land of freedom, Ahriman could inflict not only damage to the Consciousness Soul but to the gods themselves for having imprisoned their vast contingency in the secret subjectivity of the human soul.

In our human soul, the key to overcoming the exile of the Ahrimanic beings was hidden in the untold fortunes of addicting the West and America to a materialism that would make the Tenth Hierarchy forfeit their highly placed humanity for propaganda, terror, fears and thirty pieces of Wall Streets finest silver and gold.

One of the key problems of Shakespeare’s Consciousness Soul investigation of Hamlet, was the overshadowing awe of the Spiritual WorldConsciousness Soul Intuition that revealed itself objectively in the crisis of the dead in Hamlet’s Father’s ghost awakening cosmic intuition and the hidden selfish subjective motives of his mother the queen and his uncle who killed his Father. The suspicion of the murder and the cover up of the murder and the conspiracy behind the murder and how to verify the objectivity of spiritual insight becomes no less dramatic in the drama of Hamlet than it has with the real history of if JFK was killed by a magic bullet.

It was the witness, the objective witness of the Zapruder film and Oliver Stone’s painstaking research that revealed that the Warren Commission like the 9/11 Commission was a loaded Ahrimanic hoax and placed the uncle and the queen in Hamlet in the same betrayal costumes as both the historical lies of the Warren and 9/11 commission. They were rigged for a naive and easily deceived American culture.

2 seconds before

The Spiritual World, intuition, thought and insight mingled into the observations of dead materialism and Hamlet’s Father’s ghost and uncovering the hidden motives and actions behind reality plant the seed of doubt in dogmatic theories of materialism so the Consciousness Soul age can be ushered in. Even if the Consciousness Soul is ushered in under the cover of ahrimanic darkness and loaded with conspiracies against the Tenth Hierarchy. Conspiracies are all rooted in the unseen conflicts hidden in the ahrimanic and luciferic motives that resist the Etheric Christ and the value of humanity as The Tenth Hierarchy.

Thus Heisenberg has just enough of an uncertainty principle to shift and pivot the terrible weapon of nuclear death over to the self-satisifed giant of materialism in the West. And that is truly the crux and threshold of how Cosmic objectivity reveals the hidden subjective motives of moral and immoral standpoints, murder, torture and politics that have forced the Tenth Hierarchy, to come face to face with it’s own shadow.

“In the Spring of 1924 the young German physicist Werner Heisenberg went on a walking tour with the great Neils Bohr in Denmark, Bohr’s homeland. The following is Heisenberg’s account of what Bohr said when they came to the Kronberg Castle. ‘Isn’t it strange how this castle changes as soon as one imagines that Hamlet lived here. As scientists we believe that a castle consists only of stones, and admire the way the architect put them together. The stone, the green roof with its patina, the woodcarvings in the church, constitute the whole castle. None of this should be changed by the fact that Hamlet lived here, and yet it is changed completely. Suddenly the walls and ramparts speak a different language. The courtyard becomes an entire world, a dark corner reminds us of the human soul, we hear Hamlet’s “to be or not to be.”

Here we have scientists who are looking at the brick-work of matter and somehow it dawns on them that a human spiritual being, Hamlet, actually lived here and that an enormous karmic drama, an historical event had rocked this castle, but had the living vibrations of the being of Hamlet and the events of Hamlet’s destiny imprinted themselves and left a devachan memory of itself within the stone and matter framework? Or did the struggles of the human spirit and the Consciousness Soul disappear as if Hamlet never existed? What was the nature of matter? What was the nature of the brick-work and matter, the very atoms that housed the spirit of Hamlet? Where did his Spirit and his struggles vanish to?

But even more shattering for the School of Spiritual Science was the crippled and final year of 1924, where the Initiate and Seer Dr. Rudolf Steiner brought to fruition his mighty Karma lectures, his Speech and Drama Course, where at the very moment that Heisenberg and Bohr, heirs to the fallen world of light, discuss the mysteries of Kronberg Castle, Rudolf Steiner, Bohr and Heisenberg were altogether penetrating the destiny, character and tragedy of Hamlet. For Steiner literally recites portions of Hamlet and discusses him in 1924 in The Speech and Drama Course as his life forces flame out.

It is in 1924 that the very last heroic efforts of Rudolf Steiner’s destiny are cut short and he concludes a biography that we know and understand as a human being who stood one stage above the Consciousness Soul at the stage of Spirit Selfhood. Steiner than summed up the very highest quintessence of all the Consciousness Soul mysteries of thought, matter and insight that he would have graciously brought as the most magnificent Christic Physics from Munich, and would have changed the entire course of Nazi Germany if he had been allowed, as he had planned, to build his Spiritual Science School in Munich instead of being pushed out of the way, to Switzerland.

Heisenberg and Bohr would have been pupils of Rudolf Steiner in Munich if Steiner’s magnificent Christic Physics of how Love and Light make up the body of matter itself would have been placed in Munich as Steiner had intended in the first place. The great symphony conductor, the WORD, the Logos and the Etheric Christ weaves into every crevice and cranny of matter from the most distant stars and galaxies to the the intimacy of the human I and our blood. Heisenberg, Oppenheimer, Boggs and Bohr would have understood a completely different foundation of matter than what is taught today. Instead of the degradation of matter and the etheric worlds, humanity would have grasped clearly the logic of how the Etheric, Astral and I AM function in the incarnated human being, and as well in the reality of stone, plant, animal, human and higher Tenth Hierarchy agencies.

These mighty destiny events and an Initiate who understood the mighty core of matter, light and love as no other human being ever had were concluding themselves in 1924 just as Bohr and Heisenberg wandered around Kronberg Castle. An initiate who understood LOVE & LIGHT both as a science and as a scientist and as a conscious incarnating I AM, who knew the core of the I AM; and knew the core of what the I AM mystery was in matter; and in the human soul and spirit who clothes himself in matter, returns to the stars and once more seeks the germinating ground of the I AM and Earth in the bosom of the Etheric Christ. All this and the very highest psychological research in tracing the incarnating human being through past lives, culminated in the most exquisite pure flame of his final Karma Lectures in 1924.

Rudolf Steiner

“Now let us consider such figures as these in accordance with the methods of spiritual science. First of all we know that these individualities will appear again; we know that such souls will return to life. We shall not pay any attention to their intermediate incarnations but look for them in the post-Christian era. We then see something of the change brought about by time, something that can help us to understand how the Mystery of Golgotha intervened in human evolution. If we say that such figures as Hector and Empedocles appeared again, we must ask how they walked among men in the post-Christian era. For we shall then see how the intervention of the Mystery of Golgotha, the fulfillment and beginning of a new age, worked on their souls. As serious anthroposophists assembled here together we need not shrink from the communications of true spiritual science, which can be confirmed by external facts.

“I should now like to turn your attention to something that took place in the post-Christian era, and perhaps again it may be said that the person concerned was a poetical personage. But this poetical personage can be traced back to a real individuality who was once alive. I direct your attention to the character created by Shakespeare in his Hamlet. Anyone who knows the development of Shakespeare, insofar as it can be known externally, and especially someone who is acquainted with it through spiritual science, will know that Shakespeare’s Hamlet is none other than the transformed real prince of Denmark, who also lived at one time.

“I cannot go into everything underlying the historical prototype of the poetical figure of Hamlet, but through the research of spiritual science, I can offer you a striking example of how a man, a spirit of ancient times, reappears in the post-Christian era. The real figure underlying Hamlet, as presented by Shakespeare, is Hector. The same soul that lived in Hamlet lived in Hector. It is just by such a characteristic example as this, and the striking way the two different souls manifest themselves, that we can interpret what happened in the intervening time.

“A personality such as that of Hector stands before us in the pre-Christian age. Then comes the intervention of the Mystery of Golgotha in human evolution, and the spark it kindled in Hector’s soul causes a figure, a prototype of Hamlet, to arise, of whom Goethe said, “This is a soul that is unable to deal with any situation and is not equal to its position, who is assigned tasks but is unable to fulfill them.” We may ask why Shakespeare expressed it in this way. He did not know. But anyone who can investigate the connections through spiritual science knows that behind these things forces were at work.

“The poet creates in the unconscious; before him stands, so to speak, first the figure which he creates, and then, as in a tableau of which he himself knows nothing, the whole individuality with which the figure is connected. Why does Shakespeare choose particular qualities in Hamlet and sharply emphasize them, qualities that perhaps Hamlet’s own contemporaries would not have noticed? Because he observes them against the background of the era. He feels how different a soul has become in its transition from the old life to the new. Hamlet, the doubter, the skeptic, who has lost the ability to cope with the situations with which he meets in life, the procrastinator and waverer, this is what Hector, once so sure of himself, has become.”


Michael Frayn’s play Copenhagen is set in an undisclosed location, with no mention of sets, props, costume, or scenic design. (In fact, the play does not offer a single stage direction – leaving the action completely up to the director.)

The audience learns early on that all three characters (Heisenberg, Bohr, and Bohr’s wife Margrethe) have been dead for years. With their lives now over, their spirits turn to the past to try to make sense of the 1941 meeting.

In 1941, German physicist Heisenberg paid a visit to Bohr. The two spoke very briefly before Bohr angrily ended the conversation and Heisenberg left. Mystery and controversy have surrounded this historic exchange. About a decade after the war, Heisenberg maintained that he visited Bohr, his friend and father-figure, to discuss his own ethical concerns about nuclear weaponry. However, Bohr remembers differently; he claims that Heisenberg seemed to have no moral qualms about creating atomic weapons for the Axis powers.

Incorporating a healthy combination of research and imagination, Michael Frayn contemplates the various motivations behind Heisenberg’s meeting with his former mentor, Niels Bohr.”

I AM functions in Percepts – Concepts and Intuition

What Elizabeth Boggs brought back to Spiritual Science was the externalized Ahrimanic model of how the I functions when it bridges, through light, the Eureka of discovering the Concepts that reveal the hidden mysteries behind Percepts. The I AM manual for breaking down the process within the human thinking organism, has been Rudolf Steiner’s “Philosophy of Spiritual Activity”. But Ahriman’s direct assault on the interior process of thinking and what each thinking spirit can do to change the structure of matter has been reverberating in humanity since the first test bombs at Trinity New Mexico.The essay that is the companion to the one your are reading now can be found here (CLICK LINK) > “Trinity New Mexico and Trinity at Golgotha” .

The entire interior implosion lens device that Elizabeth Boggs experimented with along with one of Ahriman’s best friends, John von Neumann is a spirit-less, raw, mechanical, ripped from the occult structure of the human I AM, device, toy, that reveals just how Light and Matter penetrate Percepts and how Concepts are illuminated in the brain.

People used to depict when an idea occurred in their brains, a little light bulb was illuminated. See the simplification light bulbHowever what was discovered was that if you rip out this process of thinking that is outlined in Rudolf Steiner’s “Theory of Knowledge” and his “Philosophy of Spiritual Activity” or “The Philosophy of Freedom” you get the precise model of the first atomic bombs and how the implosion device that Elizabeth Boggs worked on operated. Ahriman’s fury that Rudolf Steiner had found the core of how the I AM functions is met with everything we see and understand as nuclear incineration, etheric poison, depleted uranium waste that, when used in weapons and as weapons penetrate all the way down to the genetic codes of the human spirit.

MASSIMO SCALIGERO“Thought seems sufficient, when it is logical and penetrating, or subtle, and to the extent that it gives explanations for the world, things, beings and for oneself, for feeling states , memories and thoughts themselves. But this is not yet true thinking: it is not yet that thinking which has no need for topics or objects to be concrete, having its own foundation in itself: a foundation looked for through itself in other entities: thought entities, without any consciousness of having them only as thought. Facts, things, beings, the world, demand not the knowledge with which man organises them – even if this knowledge is necessary at a certain level – but knowing: that which, usually alienating itself as their form, is their initial being. The existing world is the spiritual world, unnoticed: its being is denied in the thought which, in order to be ordinary thought, extinguishes its own being, and therefore does not penetrate the world, and does not realise itself as the power that thinks the world, the transcendence of the world. It does not know that its own Logos is the Logos of the entities. Mankind does not yet truly think, to the extent that it believes that thinking has been given it to explain the world, events and itself to it. But this is a matter of indifference to the world, as it is indifferent for the spirit. Mankind must be able to discover that it thinks the world, things, and itself, only so that it can be stimulated to identify the thought that penetrates the world: to notice the thought that is never noticed, because it is always mixed up in things, and used to fill the empty shell of perception. Whilst the true content, as can be directly experienced, is pure thinking, from which the thoughts which weave the form of ordinary experience, external and internal, spring.”

What this implies for thinking, is that human thinking and the human spirit and the Human Christ Being could penetrate well past the genetic structure of humanity and penetrate with the human I and the Cosmic I AM into the deepest core of the XX and XY chromosome structure to produce not only the Phantom Body but a tangible consolidation of matter that even Thomas could touch. Matter that could vanish and appear again at will by the directed forces of a new Cosmic I AM that was born from Golgotha.

The Resurrection was not a game, nor was the Phantom Body a game, but the term “Beam Me Aboard” is the attempt at an Ahrimanic joke of an actual higher process. If nothing else mockery and Ahrimanic gimmickry are constantly being introduced as special effects to stimulate and divert the imagination and thinking from an actual real process. In fact it is so hard to understand the events of Golgotha and introduce them, just because of mimicry and gimmickry that appeals to nerds, who easily dismiss that humanity are the actual Tenth Hierarchy and this is not a game.

Can we take Joe Blow or John Doe, science, and no moral development at all, and introduce the dead abstract concepts of Science into the stream of human cognition and imagination and thereby divert human spiritual understanding from actually penetrating the spiritual complexity of the events of Golgotha? That is the full thrust attempt by Ahrimanic and Luciferic forces to make every effort to confuse reality, biography, birth, life and death with a game. Detract, demean, mock, divert, deceive and oppose the true reality behind humanity and The Etheric Christ are just some of potent goals used by Ahriman to cripple all Michael Intelligence. Reincarnation, human initiation and the Science of Golgotha are not games, yet Ahriman would prefer that we thought of it all as an abstract game removed from The Fifth Chamber of the Human Heart.

But when we look at the deformities that are caused by radioactive nuclear decayed light, decayed light that arises from the fallen Devachan light from the higher worlds, we also are visibly shocked by the results of depleted uranium, where Ahriman and the Ahrimanic forces have poisoned and deformed the deep genetic material of the human being into a mockery of the divine human form.

In the illumination of intuition and the forming of concepts the human I as a functioning and thinking process reveals a miniature mushroom cloud that is contained, and that is also key to our discussion, contained within the human skull is a process of light absorption and light transubstantiation that Ahriman has ripped out of cosmic evolution and placed before our eyes as the dreaded mushroom cloud.

John von Neumann continued on the darkest path of ahrimanic matter until he felt the full eclipse of his spirit as it was absorbed by Ahrimanic forces near his death. He had partnered together with Elizabeth Boggs, who ended up on the doorstep of Camphill and Spiritual Science because she knew, most of the world and certainly Spiritual Science didn’t fully know, but Elizabeth Boggs knew that while she was pregnant with her son, David, that she had helped prepare the bomb that was dropped on Nagasaki and she had helped thrust and force human cognition to the threshold where humanity would have to reexamine and reawaken exactly what a Dodecahedron was. What was the Foundation Stone? And above all else why had Dr. Steiner consistently pointed to his “Philosophy of Spiritual Activity” as a work that would outlast all others?

Elizabeth Boggs had a child that was born, a child named David who was in her womb, at the time of her withdrawal from the work on the implosion device. She knew, Elizabeth Boggs knew in her heart and soul that she was in part responsible for introducing via the Nagasaki bomb, a whole new wave of deformity, and fear that would sweep into the world. But what Elizabeth didn’t know and most of the School of Spiritual Science didn’t know was that Steiner had penetrated as Boggs had, into the secret structure of the I AM and that part of that mystery was the Dodecahedron and Foundation Stone and the most important part was that only within Spiritual Science would her hidden destiny, within the Michael School be understood. And it hasn’t yet been understood even by the Michael School.


Trained for a life of scientific scholarship in an era when

this was unusual for women, Elizabeth Boggs’ life plans

were changed by the birth of a son, David, in 1945, who

experienced a major illness in infancy that led to severe

developmental disability. She became a leader of advocacy

for people with disabilities in the U.S., participating

in the founding of the national Association for Retarded

Citizens, advising national policymakers, drafting landmark

legislation, and creating the model for state Developmental

Disabilities Councils over a 40-year career as a

volunteer, “Washington insider,” and adviser to a host of

groups seeking to improve the services to and prospects

of people with disabilities.

Elizabeth served on the Boards of Camphill Village Copake

and Kimberton Hills and was instrumental in creating the

Camphill Association of North America, serving as its

second President. The first symposium on developmental

disabilities, held 25 years ago in 1976, was spearheaded

by Elizabeth Boggs. CANA recognizes her contribution

by awarding in her name annual acknowledgments

of significant contributions of others to the Camphill

movement in North America.”

David, Elizabeth Boggs son, born within the near time frame of the dropping of the Nagasaki bomb, appeared to be ‘challenged’ not exactly whole. A heart breaking, heart rending discovery. And what lives in such a discovery? Not all of us are given the opportunity to develop and be supported via John F. Kennedy the entire foundation of those that are impaired and handicapped through-out America. But Elizabeth Boggs felt the need to do something powerful in response to what she knew, and few others guessed, what she knew and a select few in government knew and some in Spiritual Science knew, that Elizabeth Boggs and the birth of her own son David, had touched a vital, vital current, a vital nerve in her soul and spirit. A vital awakening that brought her into relation with Camphill and the only place in the entire world, where both the core research of her work on the atomic bomb and the moral tidal wave of the implications of Ahriman’s assault on the Etheric realms could be grasped.

Elizabeth Monroe Boggs was born in Cleveland in 1915, and moved with her family to Rye, New York as a young child. She received her bachelor’s degree from Freemont College in 1935, winning a scholarship that enabled her to study in Europe. She went to Cambridge University in 1935 intending to stay briefly, but remained until 1939, completing her doctorate in theoretical chemistry and mathematics just as war was breaking out in Europe. Despite anxious pleas from her parents to return home, Boggs, who was engaged in war related research would have stayed, save for the fact that England, flooded with refugees and fearing spies, barred foreigners from all work on war related projects. Boggs returned to the United States in December of 1939 and reported to the research project at Cornell where she had been scheduled to begin the previous September. Her laboratory space had been given to a graduate student in her absence, and she soon found herself sharing lab space with Fitzhugh Boggs, her future husband.

They were married in 1941, and the following year, moved to Cleveland to continue work on war related research. So top secret was some of their work, that Elizabeth found at times she could not mention the arrival of European colleagues to Fritz, for fear that he might guess what type of research was going on. (Elizabeth’s division was helping to design the implosion device for the Atomic bomb).

David, the Boggs’ only child, was born in 1945, several weeks after the close of the War. Healthy at birth, her baby ran an extremely high fever in the neonatal period and by ten days of age had suffered profound brain damage. Ironically, if he had been born only a few weeks earlier, it is probable that he would not have survived. The close of the war, however, allowed newly developed antibiotics, previously reserved for military use, to be distributed to the civilian population. The Boggs’ son was among the first to receive the new drugs, although not in time to prevent his permanent disability.

The extent of David’s injuries however, were not clear for some time, and they initially assumed that he would not have problems. A short time after the birth of their son, the Boggs moved to New Jersey where Fritz was scheduled to begin a job. Elizabeth planned to take a short break from work as she cared for their new baby and coped with the immediate post-War housing shortage. Months turned into years however, as it became increasingly apparent that David was not developing normally. Moreover, the answers the Boggs sought from physicians and educators seemed more and more unsatisfactory. In the late 1940’s virtually no programs existed for the care or education of retarded children, particularly those who had more severe forms of mental retardation, and parents, often fearing that they would be cut off from those few programs and professionals available. were reluctant to openly advocate on their children’s behalf.

Boggs, a well trained scientist, was keenly aware that the answers she was getting were unsatisfactory and unfounded. She became increasingly active and aware. To better fit herself for the task, she returned to school while her son was still a toddler to take classes in special education and social work administration. She began to help organize classes for her son and others in her own home and in locally available church basements and boy scout halls. She and her group were trying to provide education to over fifty retarded children, their ultimate goal being to get them registered at public schools.

Her involvement locally led quickly to her involvement nationally, and a growing interest and full time volunteer involvement in issues of legislation and public policy. She was one of the founders of the National Association of Retarded Children in 1950, and in 1958 became its first woman president. She served on its Governmental Affairs Committee from 1965 to 1979.

She was a member of President Kennedy’s Panel on Mental Retardation in 1961-62, of the National Child Health and Human Development Council (NIH) from 1967 to 1971, and of the President’s Committee on Mental Retardation from 1975 to 1976.

Boggs was a leading national and international figure within the world of mental retardation advocacy and research and a key liaison with others in the disability rights and independent living movements. She regularly attended meetings, spoke at public forums and before Congress. Boggs was also instrumental in moving legislation forward for mentally retarded children and adults both in the United States and within the United Nation systems. Her early interest in education grew to include issues of independent living and group homes, the status and rights of adult mentally retarded men and women and to issues of guardianship for older mentally retarded individuals whose immediate family is no longer alive.

In 1988, Boggs became the Acting Director of the Office of Prevention of Mental Retardation and Developmental Disabilities for the state of New Jersey. Her job was to coordinate public education campaigns and to promote expanded services and research.”

Elizabeth had come face to face with one of the most interesting problems of the Ahrimanic. On one hand by ripping out the I AM process into abstract geometry and physics, how to reproduce a 3 or 4 dimensional wave that could instantly be effective and surround the nuclear contents of a bomb, like the lens of an eye, a focused lens to surround a potent field of fallen matter, she had ventured into black occultism against Steiner’s very clear White occultism. There she met John von Neumann who was an excited, passionate, highly complex abstract thinker, like John Nash (CLICK LINK FOR NASH) only with all of Ahriman’s brilliance focused on the cutting edge of computerized materialism. In this school of Ahrimanic thinkers, there are many, but for our present considerations we can easily list John Nash, Stephen Hawking, Fredrich Niezsche and John von Neumann, who all end up with the same Ahrimanic symptoms that severs the Tenth Hierarchy from the great mystery of the Michael School and The Etheric Christ Being.

Thinking with the Spirit and Thinking without the Spirit

“I regard the brain as a computer which will stop working when its components fail,” said Hawking. “There is no heaven or afterlife for broken down computers; that is a fairy story for people afraid of the dark.” Stephen Hawking

John von Neumann-John Nash-Stephen Hawkings-Fredrich Nietzsche

” John von Neumann’s version of the theory, games could definitely be used for strategic military analysis. Indeed, he insisted that all human activity could be predetermined by mathematical analysis, because, as he put it, the human individual is nothing more than “an efficiently organized, large natural automaton.”

“He advanced the theory of cellular automata, advocated the adoption of the bit as a measurement of computer memory, and solved problems in obtaining reliable answers from unreliable computer components.

During and after World War II, von Neumann served as a consultant to the armed forces. His valuable contributions included a proposal of the implosion method for bringing nuclear fuel to explosion and his participation in the development of the hydrogen bomb. From 1940 he was a member of the Scientific Advisory Committee at the Ballistic Research Laboratories at the Aberdeen Proving Ground in Maryland. He was a member of the Navy Bureau of Ordnance from 1941 to 1955, and a consultant to the Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory from 1943 to 1955. From 1950 to 1955 he was a member of the Armed Forces Special Weapons Project in Washington, D.C. In 1955 President Eisenhower appointed him to the Atomic Energy Commission, and in 1956 he received its Enrico Fermi Award, knowing that he was incurably ill with cancer.

Eugene Wigner wrote of von Neumann’s death [18]:-

When von Neumann realised he was incurably ill, his logic forced him to realise that he would cease to exist, and hence cease to have thoughts … It was heartbreaking to watch the frustration of his mind, when all hope was gone, in its struggle with the fate which appeared to him unavoidable but unacceptable.

In [5] von Neumann’s death is described in these terms:-

… his mind, the amulet on which he had always been able to rely, was becoming less dependable. Then came complete psychological breakdown; panic, screams of uncontrollable terror every night. His friend Edward Teller said, “I think that von Neumann suffered more when his mind would no longer function, than I have ever seen any human being suffer.”

Von Neumann’s sense of invulnerability, or simply the desire to live, was struggling with unalterable facts. He seemed to have a great fear of death until the last… No achievements and no amount of influence could save him now, as they always had in the past. Johnny von Neumann, who knew how to live so fully, did not know how to die.”

Since I went to the Goetheanum and graduated from the School of Spiritual Science, I had the good fortune to know Georg Unger, son of Carl Unger at the Goetheanum. Being very young then and now much older, I remember asking Georg about the issue of nuclear and atomic energy and why it seemed we had so few answers. In our discussion, he brought out that the sphere of thinking and percept and concept illumination and intuition were a similar process as the mushroom cloud form. Now the reason I was able to discuss things with Georg was because while at the Goetheanum I had to take odd jobs to support myself and one of them was trimming the hedges of Georg and Frau Unger’s rose bushes. Imagine that. So periodically we would run into each other and if nothing else I was craving to know and understand where Spiritual Science stood on many complex issues.

Georg Unger, Ph. D.

February 1992

Dornach, Switzerland

“Even the hectic search in the forties of this century for the properties of uranium-235 and of plutonium — both didn’t even exist in weigh-able quantities — was still straightforward experimentation of the known type even though refined e.g. to purity of ingredients unthinkable up to then. But compared with them, the more recent experiments at Livermore, CERN, Dubna have completely different goals, quite aside of their difference in method. They do not handle any longer material substances and do not investigate properties of such, they are directed to hypothetical particles like “quarks.”

These, often enough, do not “exist” in a form similar to that of a physical solid, they exist “virtually”; they are thought of first and “produced” afterwards — and by that their outcome verifies a theory or, as to that, refutes it if the particles in question do not turn up, let us say, in predicted numbers. But coming back for a moment to pure mathematics. What is said in the first lecture about the certainty of mathematical knowledge is today far more evident than in those days when still one could believe that mathematical concepts were abstracted from Nature (like John Locke’s contention that concepts are only percepts stripped of unnecessary details). Today, we know with absolute certainty that mathematical concepts are free creations of the human mind.

The problems, it is true, connected with the foundations of mathematics have raised some doubts about its “certainty” by questioning whether mathematics is absolutely exempt of contradictions. But for all scientific purposes mathematical reasoning still stands as a model of exactness. [1]

Steiner really does not just pay lip service to the scientific method of Natural Science. In this book one will find very brief and concrete descriptions of the step from the ordinary approach to knowledge to the mathematical — and from there to “Imaginative Cognition.” It is discussed how one can proceed from the study of the eye as a physical apparatus to an entity permeated with life and to form an Imagination of the etheric body in the eye. “Through imaginative activity one has grasped the etheric nature of the human being in the same way as one grasps the external inorganic world through a mathematical approach.”

With the destiny of Elizabeth Boggs I had a chance to review the global, human consequences that had torn through humanity. I was born in 1949 so I had been on the otherside of the threshold of birth, at the time of the Hiroshima and Nagasaki events. I knew that and I knew as well that I had carried this question to Earth with me and had some hidden experiences of what were the results of poison and incineration as well as etheric degradation and my soul was lucky enough to encounter the School of Spiritual Science where these pieces of a giant puzzle could slowly take shape during my life’s course.

Dodecahedron and the Implosion Lens

early nuclear bomb case

Brain case and nuclear implosion sphereFinally we are faced with the abstract apparatus of the nuclear bomb and it’s relation to the inner core of the I AM. How the internal field of the human brain and heart together create a contained and beneficial etheric effect, which is a magnificent reactor built into the physiology and structure of the divine human form. It is no joke and no abstraction that humanity is built to penetrate into TRUTH that lies behind matter. If we see a human being before us, we have the objective cosmic ability to understand and penetrate to the hidden mystery that can trace their and our incarnations through actual history of ‘A’ particular I AM seed. A particular tone, note and identity is coded to each individual I AM.

Rudolf Steiner

“Within man matter is annihilated, and so are all the laws of nature. Material life, together with all the laws of nature, is thrown back into chaos; and out of the chaos a new nature is able to arise, filled through and through with the moral impulses we ourselves lay into it. As we have said, this center of destruction is below our memory-mirror. So that when we let our gaze penetrate deep down below this memory-mirror, there at last we observe it, though it is always within us. A man is not changed by knowledge: he merely comes to know what he is like, what his normal condition is. And he must learn to meditate upon these facts.

“When we are able to penetrate into this inner core of evil in man, and are able also to become conscious of how into this evil, where matter is destroyed and thrown back into chaos, moral impulses can find their way, then we have really found in ourselves the beginning of spiritual existence. Then we perceive the spirit within us in the act of creating. For when we behold moral laws working upon matter which has been thrown back into chaos, we are beholding a real activity of the spirit taking place within us in a natural way. We become aware of the spirit concretely active within us, the spirit that is the seed of future worlds.


[George MacDonald in his “Lilth” and “Alice through the Looking Glass” pass below this MEMORY MIRROR. Initiation and higher education requires clues, breadcrumbs, because the Intellect stubbornly refuses to explore it’s own deepest mysteries. Spiritual Science gets humanity through the Memory Mirror, to the other-side.  This Initiation Memory Mirror is described by George MacDonald and it is suggested here for a reference. The Instability and the Uncertainty on which our rational thoughts cling are well placed as MacDonald goes through this Mirror. FOLLOW THE SHORT STEPS TO THE MIRROR AND THROUGH THE RAVEN WITH THIS LINK]

Rudolf Steiner continues – “How is it then, in the last resort, with a man who has completely absorbed the modern natural science way of thinking? How is it for him, when this way of thinking has been grafted on to him from early childhood? He learns that out there in the world are phenomena which arise and pass away, but that matter persists, matter is the indestructible thing. The earth may come to an end, but matter will never be destroyed. Certainly (he is told) a time will come when the earth will be one vast cemetery, but the cemetery will be composed of the very same atoms as are already there to-day. A man thus trained in thought centers all his attention on what is passing away, and even when he studies that which is coming into life, he really only studies how the dying plays into it.”

Thinking and the Transubstantiation of Matter

Thinking and our ability to have this nuclear reactor operating as a powerful Time Sweeping, cognitive potential in us, as a tool of our I AM’s, that allows us to be at one with both Nature and the Gods as well as our Angels, is not some game or a trick. The human brain system contains within itself a mushroom like form that represents the Goethean observation of the mushroom of destructive, matter annihilating force we see when we tremble before Ahriman’s PRECIOUS immoral revelation, extracted from the intimate divine I AM containment structure of our brains, that Ahriman has externalized into an arbitrary incinerating, murderous weapon. Humans midwifed this externalized Ahrimanic nightmare weapon of the empty, imploded I Am, under the tutorship of people like Oppenheimer, 33rd President of the United States, Harry Truman and John von Neumann.

“The development of the casing that held the explosive sphere together progressed independently from the work on the design of the implosion system itself — it was taken for granted that whatever the final design it would be high explosive sphere sized to fit the 59 inch case. A complex early design designated the “1222” model involved 12 pentagonal sections of the aluminum alloy duraluminum (dural), inside an icosahedral steel shell, the assembly of which required 1500 bolts. This was abandoned in the summer of 1944 in favor of a much simpler system, the “1561” model. This consisted of a spherical shell made up of two polar caps and five equatorial segments of machined dural castings, which required only 90 bolts for assembly. The overall thickness of the aluminum was 1 inch. This sphere was enveloped by an ellipsoidal shell of steel attached at the equator, with the tail bolted to the ellipsoid.”


“A) Warhead before firing; primary at top, secondary at bottom. Both components are fusion-boosted fission bombs. B) High-explosive fires in primary, compressing plutonium core into supercriticality and beginning a fission reaction. C) Fission in primary emits X-rays which channel along the inside of the casing, irradiating the polystyrene foam channel filler. D) Polystyrene foam becomes plasma, compressing secondary, and plutonium sparkplug inside the secondary begins to fission, supplying heat. E) Compressed and heated, lithium-6 deuteride fuel begins fusion reaction, neutron flux causes tamper to fission. A fireball is starting to form.”

trigger nuclear implosion

All of this was done, not in the name of the Etheric Sciences and the Etheric Christ Being, all of this was done in the name of using humans, smart, clever, cunning little monkeys, Ahriman inspiring and using humans like guinea pigs to betray the foundations of their own immortal structure and foundation.implosion The Tenth Hierarchy foundation and the all too REAL, human ideal of the living Etheric Christ that had shattered the mid-point of the dynamic curve of the destiny of humanity and brought through to all of us, through the great efforts of both Buddha and Zarathustra, the Earth shaking events of Golgotha. Humanity, outside the Michael School, just can’t seem to get their heads around the fact that this is not a game.

And So Elizabeth Boggs brought back to Spiritual Science the wonderful mystery of the Dodecahedron and the Foundations Stone. Last SupperWhy even Salvadore Dali grasped the mystery of The Dodecahedron and the Foundation Stone.

Rudolf Steiner

December 25, 1923

10:00 am in the morning

“…let us seek the power of thoughts from the heights which enable us to let shine forth in fitting manner this dodecahedral Imagination which has received its form through love!

“The proper soil into which we must lower the Foundation Stone of today, the proper soil consists of our hearts in their harmonious collaboration, in their good, love filled desire to bear together the will of Anthroposophy through the world. This will cast its light on us like a reminder of the light of thoughts that can ever shine toward us from the dodecahedral Stone of love which today we will lower into our hearts.

“…we carry forth into the world what shines towards us through the light of thought of that dodecahedral Foundation Stone of love which is shaped in accordance with the universe and has been laid into the human realm.”

Every Christian Community Altar painting and the ceiling of the 1st Goetheanum and artists everywhere understand that a TWELVE FOLDNESS runs through the system of not only the skeletal structure of each human being but that the very Urns where the ashes are kept of those who have participated in the Michael School, are kept in Dodecahedron crystal structures. That the actual Foundation Stone of how the 12 cranial nerves function in the compression of light and the enhancement of thought and the focus of how percepts, concepts and ideas pave the way, through this compression of light, into super-sensible schooled cognition are all part of the magnificent mystery of Rudolf Steiner’s “Philosophy of Spiritual Activity”.

for the hard-nosed philosophical and scientific thinker, the critical, analytical mind, namely The Philosophy of Freedom (GA 4; written 1894, initially translated as Philosophy of Spiritual Activity as recommended by the author).

This book has absolutely no supernatural content whatsoever; it provides the philosophical and epistemological foundation for everything Steiner gave out through his lectures later: Humanism, empiricism, and monism, with Charles Darwin’s natural science as point of departure. This is the most important of all Steiner’s works. 30 years later, when asked which of his works would be best remembered by posterity, Rudolf Steiner answered without a moment’s hesitation: “The Philosophy of Freedom will survive all my other works.”

The Philosophy of Freedom, often referred to as the PoF for brevity, is quite a heavy digest, however, and may need several re-reads, at least some of the chapters. For this approach, I would recommend first reading Wahrheit und Wissenschaft, Vorspeil zu einer Philosophie der Freiheit, translated as Truth and Knowledge and Truth and Science (because “Wissenschaft” means, interestingly, knowledge as well as science.) This is Rudolf Steiner’s doctoral thesis, published in 1892 (GA 3) as an introduction to The Philosophy of Freedom.”

All these attributes met at the cross roads to the creation of the atomic bomb, just so Ahriman could play King of Fallen Devachan Light. King of failed Devachan and decayed Devachan light in order that Ahriman could at anytime override the Tenth Hierarchy and the Michael School of humanity and pull into the environment of Earth unfiltered, arbitrary light. Not in any way the type of light that can be focused for healing, uplifting or altering the complexities of Karma by a Word or a touch, because the Cosmic I AM of the Christ could SEE the efforts of a Youth of Nain or could see the intimate karmic tension between a woman with an issue of blood and another young girl that Christ healed.

“And it came to pass, that, when Jesus was returned, the people gladly received him: for they were all waiting for him. And behold, there came a man named Jairus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue: and he fell down at Jesus’ feet, and besought him that he would come into his house: For he had one only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she lay a-dying. But as he went the people thronged him. And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years, which had spent all her living upon physicians, neither could be healed of any, came behind him, and touched the border of his garment: and immediately her issue of blood stanched.“

(Luke VIII, 40–44.)

“How can the twelve-year-old daughter of Jairus possibly be healed, for she is at the very point of death? This can only be understood if we know that the girl’s physical illness was connected with another phenomenon in another person, and that she cannot be healed independently of that other phenomenon. When this, child, now twelve years old, was born, a certain connection existed with another personality — a connection deeply grounded in Karma. Hence we are told that a woman who had suffered from a certain illness for twelve years, passed behind Christ and touched the border of His garment. Why is this woman mentioned here? It is because she was connected karmically with Jairus’ child! This twelve-year-old girl and the woman who had suffered for twelve years were deeply connected! And it is not without reason that a secret of number is indicated here: the woman with an illness suffered for twelve years approaches Jesus and is healed — and only now could He enter the house of Jairus and heal the twelve-year-old girl who was believed to be already dead.”

These were focused healings that humanity will also be able to do. Humanity can grow into the ability to focus conscious cognition to such a force that it changes the Etheric Structure of the Heart. But that is part of the great secret, that humanity must make strides in moral cognitive development against the mockery, deception and debasement that Ahriman is constantly manufacturing.

Primary course correction in thinking and important rejection of Stephen Hawking. (SEE VIDEO) Be lucky and watch it all the way through to learn how to start to think and to get, your very own get out of jail card.


Oh we are madmen and monsters in more ways than 1


The son of Man and Humanities unfortunate Son. See Video


Human hubris, arrogance, insanity are measured in the comparison charts of THIS LINK. This link shows the Hiroshima and Nagasaki bomb payloads against the payloads of madness, the utter insanity of a humanity that worship only the mighty military budget that Ahrimanic beings sing with glee about. (CLICK THIS LINK)  and look for yourself. If we were preventing an Asteroid from destroying the Earth, we might have some of these on hand, for the just in case, last effort scenario. But NOT for the ongoing use against any, any enemy we could imagine on Earth. A large portion of the human population are clinically insane.

“Austin Texas and The Archai Michael” by Bradford Riley

Rudolf Steiner

” To the materialistic man of to-day, the Spirit of the Age is something quite abstract, without any reality; it would be still more difficult for him to see a real being in the Spirit of the Age. Nevertheless behind the word Zeitgeist, or ‘Spirit of the Age’, there is concealed a real being, and indeed none other than one three stages above the stage of humanity.

The Zeitgeist, Time Spirits or Spirits of the Ages lay down the great outlines for the several epochs. The extension of the Spirit of the Age over the whole earth is made possible through the various folk-individualities. Whilst the Spirits of the Age endow the Folk-spirits, care is taken that these may flow into the individual human beings; so that these individuals may fulfill their mission. The fact that individual persons become instruments in this mission of the Folk-spirits, is brought about by Beings who are between men and the Folk-spirits, namely, by the Angels or Angeloi.”

  • Angels (Angeloi, Sons of Twilight, Sons of Life; all Men have individual angels as guardians and carriers of their eternal Selves)

  • Archangels (Archangeloi, Spirits of Fire; the “folk-spirits” are of this rank)

  • Archai (singular “Arche”; Spirits of Personality, Primal Beginnings, Principalities; the “Time Spirit” or “Zeitgeist” is of this rank)

  • Exusiai (Spirits of Form, Powers, Authorities; the “Elohim” and “Jehovah” are of this rank)

  • Dynamis (Spirits of Motion, Mights, Virtues)

  • Kyriotetes (Spirits of Wisdom, Dominions)

  • Thrones (Spirits of Will)

  • Cherubim (Spirits of Harmony)

  • Seraphim (Spirits of Love).

Sometimes we get lucky when we try to track the trail of Michael the current Zeitgeist or Time Spirit. It was a lucky day in Austin, Texas when my friend Kevin Dann came to Austin and stayed with us for over a month.

Writing in 1795 about the altarpiece and its dismemberment, the local historian Giovanni Battista Sasso noted that, “It was sold in quarters, as one does with butcher’s meat.” What happened to the full figure of the Archangel Michael, the cosmic scales of Justice and human equilibrium of The Tenth Hierarchy, and the pictorial sign of the Zodiac Libra in the cycle of the year when Michaelmas arises in late September? According to the historian Giovanni Battista Sasso the image was carved up and sold like butcher’s meat.

“…The Youthful HeadAustin Texas Michael Archai” had been the central figure in the altarpiece! Back in London one night, the curator who had come to Austin, Xavier Salomon, suddenly realized that the ‘Head of an Angel” that he had seen on his visit here, was actually MICHAEL’s portrait that had been cut from the original painting. I still can’t get over the fact that the focal point of that altarpiece, the visage of the Archangel Michael, was right here in Austin while the other pieces floated round the world. Amazing. “

I have followed the Archai and Time spirit, the ZeitGeist Michael since I learned of him in London. It was from London that a Celtic Eurythmist named Jean Lynch pointed us towards Emerson College and Francis Edmunds. Francis Edmunds pointed my wife and I to Dornach Switzerland. Where if we really wanted to immerse ourselves in the Archai Michael and learn of how the Archangel Michael, that appeared to Joan of Arc, who had singly and soulfully saved the Archangelic language of French and Folk Soul of France from being absorbed by England, we could go to Dornach, Switzerland the actual citadel and cosmic fortress of all things Michael.

These were things you could do, adventures you could take, if destiny allowed you to, all through the early 1970’s people were trekking off seeking each our own unique Grail quests and living like peasants, hitchhiking, living in communes, sharing food, sharing rides, sharing chores, cutting down on conservative conventions and living or crashing where generosity and understanding of the quest allowed you to make no apologies for your poverty.

Well Dr. Kevin Dann, Professor Kevin Dann ended up at our house. Naturally we understood his quest and we shared the same Michael interests.

Kevin and my other companion and old Dornach Grail chum Robert Powell had just written an amazing little book together, on 2012. “Christ and the Maya Calendar 2012 and the coming of the Antichrist” So Kevin was on his quest, and lived in that attitude of quest and brotherhood that still lives in the best of those who carry the Michael Spirit.

Excerpt from Christ and the Maya Calendar

“Rudolf Steiner lived through on Earth the meta-historical reality of the impulse of the Archangel Michael, and he communicated more concerning the Archangel Michael than anyone else in the entire history of the Earth. Towards the end of his life, in 1924, Steiner founded an esoteric school. Called The Michael School…Steiner’s life and work-particularly through the founding of a Michael School on Earth-also clearly fulfill the Apocalyptic image of the Archangel Michael, the leader of the heavenly hosts in the war in heaven.” (pg 164-165)

The great West Window of the School of Spiritual Science reveals the great Archai and Zeitgeist Michael, the current Time Spirit, from his standpoint of having stood by Christ at Golgotha, and the westward moving power of the Christ revelation as it was planted where the ancient Arthurian and Grail stream intersect in Dornach Switzerland. There the new historical footprint of Michael was planted, uniting the ancient past of Michael, Marduk, Alexander the Great, Raphael’s school of Athens with Plato and Aristotle at the helm to the present karmic love story that was left in tragedy for humanity and the Tenth Hierarchy several times.

We might love a love story, but love small ‘l’ and LOVE big ‘L’ meant that if we looked back through history to find the origins of how the footprint of the Archai Michael arrived in Switzerland during the onslaught of the horrors that led to WWI and WWII, we find an intimate moment between two obscure historical individuals. Sigune of the Grail family and Schionatulander diplomatic representative to Harun al-Raschid out of Baghdad.

Schionatulander was killed in a knightly ambush and jousting action meant to take down Parsifal. Instead it was Schionatulander who was killed leaving Sigune, who loved him with a love that has outlived and traveled through incarnations that go all the way back to Sumerian Iraq, Uruk, which I visited in the 1980’s. I was there before the Ahrimanic forces who knew of this ancient karma attacked and destroyed Saddam Hussein.

The love story of the troubadour tales of Wolfram Von Eschenbach and his Parsifal include the greatest star crossed lovers tale of them all, Sigune and Schionatulander. This karmic history and love story goes right through brotherly love, companion love, friendship, higher esoteric schooling, world conquering and the Christ Event. The entire tale trails back to Ephesus and the Greek culture itself…to arrive there, in the place of the thorns, the hill of thorns, Dornach. To the utter surprise of our hearts this love affair and mission for humanity under the Michael wing of serving The mission of The Tenth Hierarchy lands once again very near the geographical location where Schionatulander, diplomat and emissary of the Arthurian Michael stream was murdered. Schionatulander karmically ended up serving as liaison between Baghdad and Harun al-Raschid and Arthur’s court and the Grail.

“Schionatulander is a name derived from the Old French and means “young man with the dog.” The quest for the Grail from the time period 768 – 800 AD, reveals manifestations of Mani in Parzival and Titurel and RS incarnated as “Schionatulander,” as described by Wolfram von Eschenbach in his poetic works “Parzival” and “Titurel,” written around 1220 AD. (It is probably incorrect to describe Parzival as an “incarnation” of Mani, while Mani may have been manifest in the historic Parzival, the Parzival described by Wolfram.) Schionatulander has a tragic, early death, having sacrificed his life for Parzival. There is also a dog, named Gardevias, meaning “Guard the Way,” who is instrumental in the tragic events, and the dog signifies, in the heavenly script, Sirius.

Titurel was one of the founders of the Grail Mysteries. The first historical Grail site was in Spain at San Juan de la Pena (St. John of the Rock) in 793 – 852 AD. The Holy Cup was here among the knights, c. 800 AD. Later it was moved to Arlesheim, where Parzival had encountered Sigune with the corpse of her beloved Schionatulander. Destiny led the reincarnated Schionatulander, RS, to build the Goetheanum 1 1/2 miles southwest of the hermitage at Arlesheim.”

Schionatulander was the loftiest Romantic Intellect of the Grail stream and he was murdered and lay in his beloved Sigune arms, as she wept and tongue lashed Parsifal in Eshenbach’s saga to continue onto the Grail for the sake of this fallen Knight who tragically lay in her lap exactly like the Pieta. This became the foundation stone of the Karma that brought about the mighty Citadel of Michael the Archai at the Goetheanum Michael Goetheanum overlooks the West Windowand brought together the Grail School of the 20th and 21st century. The entire School of Spiritual Science is made up of streams that converge on the New Grail mysteries of the 21st century.

This profound and intimate tale is seen in the stream of Wagner’s “Parsifal”. What we mean, when we imply the above history and include the controversial Richard Wagner, is that the entire body of work, the operas and the music of Parsifal were the carried memory of a bit player, a small player in the Arthurian Michael drama I have described. Wagner, as a bit player was none other, and carried in his astral body the great memory and profound tales and intuitions of none other than, the fabled Merlin. Merlin, much degraded as a person, lived as a magician in Wagner’s legitimate artistic work.

Rudolf Steiner

“There is, however, a medium through which man’s understanding can be reached, even without words, without concepts or ideas. This medium is music. Wagner’s music holds within it all the truths that are contained in the Parsifal story. His music is of such a unique character that those who listen to it receive in their ether body quite special vibrations. Therein lies the secret of Wagner’s music. One does not need to understand it — not in the least! One receives in one’s ether body the benign and healthful effect of the music. And man’s ether body is intimately connected with all the movements and throbbings of the blood. Wagner understood the mystery of the purified blood. In his melodies are rhythms and vibrations that must needs beat in the ether body of man if he is to be cleansed and purified so as to be ready to receive the Mysteries of the Holy Grail.”

Wagner stood thwarted and branded with the same racism as Nietzsche, because Nietzsche was Ahriman’s pet monkey in the worst sense of the “Thus Spake Zarathustra” and his “Anti-Christ”. Yet Wagner’s “Parsifal” of 1879 was an unsurpassed contribution to the dawning Michael Age.

Kevin arrived  as troubadour in a city of Singers and Romantics, Austin, and brought his mandolin and he and my wife invaded several bars and played and sang guitar and mandolin just for the fun of it while Kevin was with us.

Kevin was to be a guest at the University of Texas and research in the private libraries on campus of rare books and have use of an office space for the research work of a new book he was working on. No sooner had he arrived in our house and found his way daily, after running through the GreenBelt of Zilker Park at five in the morning, taking cold dips in the springs and pools, arriving refreshed and filled with natural energy at U.T. in the rare libraries, when a Michael event blazed into our immediate daily experiences.

Suddenly a small, but highly significant Michael Event was happening, as all Michael events happen, without anyone even grasping how this remarkable event came together just as Kevin and myself and however other Austin members of Michael’s impulses, that would include Austin Waldorf School and any and all those people who have a kinship with Michael might have recognized what Kevin and I immediately recognized. The secret piece of the puzzle of the face of Michael from a long lost and cut up painting had been found in Austin.

“…curator Xavier Salomon has concluded that a painting by Paolo Veronese at the Blanton Museum of Art at the University of Texas at Austin, heretofore identified as Head of an Angel, is actually a fragment of a long-lost masterpiece by the Venetian artist. The painting is now thought to be a portrait of Saint Michael, the central figure in the so-called Petrobelli Altarpiece, made around 1565 for the church of San Francisco at Lendinara near Padua and dismembered and sold in pieces after the suppression of the Franciscan order in the 1780s. Next year, three other fragments of the altarpiece, along with the Blanton’s Saint Michael, are being reunited and put on public view…”

If you looked close at this Michael portrait that had been cut out of an old Altar piece, you could recognize the youthful face of Michael in Austin. The wonderful youthful and musical spirit of Austin itself lived in the portrait that had been part of a fragmented puzzle that had traveled through the history of The Consciousness Soul and had somehow arrived as a significant piece to a riddle of the great Archai Michael himself.

Kevin was one of our true Troubadour knights of Michael in the room when the puzzle was resorted out and appeared to shimmer for a moment in Austin. A subtle Michael event had just shuddered and shimmered through the city of Austin and few, very few had even celebrated the joy of the event.

At least Kevin, my wife Tara and I, where two or three were gathered together, we understood the amount of recognition, Time, Archai Time Spirit Michael, ZeitGeist hidden connections which had to have been awakened before the once fragmented painting, was restored to the original vision of the youthful Archangel Michael, when he was still an Archangel and caught on canvas as he might even have appeared to Joan of Arc
Michael and Joan of Arc
A young, invigorated and courageous Archangel that Joan of Arc had experienced personally and Austin, Texas had recovered, revealed the ever youthful and courageous face of Michael.

Michael as the current regent or ZeitGeist that sheds the powerful light of cosmic wisdom on science, art and religion is in the midst of an intense battle.

Rather we as humanity and The Tenth Hierarchy are in the midst of an intense battle with Ahrimanic forces and the forces represented as Michael’s fight with the Dragon. I tackle some of this current battle in Etheric Christ Glimpses 2, which will give a more accurate understanding of the Ascension Mysteries of Christ, having experienced the destiny of The Tenth Hierarchy, takes this experience from the realm of humanity up to the Ninth Hierarchy, the Angelic community. This is partially what the subject matter is of the newly discovered “Petrobelli altarpiece” . However only accurate Spiritual Science can follow Christ upwards into His experience in the neighboring Angelic Community.

This is the moment and the time frame for an Archai or Time Spirit, a ZeitGeist to reign or rule. In the case of the Archai Michael, he resumed his leadership in 1879 after a terrific battle to remove the Ahrimanic beings to a place where humanity would have to assist Michael or fall. Ahrimanic beings were sent down into human heads, into the layer of Soul life in humanity called, “The Intellectual Soul” region.

” That approximately three hundred fifty year “age” began, imperceptibly to most, to dawn in 1879. The last age of the Archangel Michael was before the time of Christ when the enlightenment of Plato and Aristotle was spread by Alexander over the area that the Apostle Paul was to evangelize in the Greek language.

Human understanding of the Christ, and of its own nature, had to wait then until the age of the highest Archangel returned again, the Archangel that Hebrew and Christian tradition has always associated with the Sun. It is Michael that strives with and for the Christ to administer the divine intelligence to humanity. And so when Christ spoke of the Spirit of Truth coming, it was of the time when the regency of the Archangel Michael would again return.”

This Michael reign and battle lasts for some 355 years. Starting in 1879 and the Michael battle that is raging now with these included forces against humanity, as of 1998/9 the PNAC document and those who signed that document. So titled, “The Project for a New American, (read AHRIMANIC) Century“, sponsored by the fallen Intel of all those who have betrayed their humanity for Ahrimanic promises of power and short term fame, are still today rewarded daily for lying through every media outlet in the world. In other words the Spirit of Truth is fully under attack.

The Sorathian and anti-sun forces are now driving against any Michael Intel or Michael Intelligence with the strong Ahrimanic forces that have been lodged in the Intellect of humanity. The Ahrimanic citadel of forces in our intellects which strongly oppose Michael, joined in the battle against Michael with the rise of the Sorathian forces (key date surge 1998 click link), fight an Orwellian battle against anything to do with Michael Intel or the manifestation and revelation of the Etheric Christ Being. These sub-sensible beings are waging war through the manipulations of the political intellect, propaganda, false patriotism, torture, lies and using  fragments of humanities fallen intellect to achieve aims that are against humanity itself.

Just as in 2010, in Austin,  how the discovery of how Michael passed through  the University of  Texas without much serious recognition so too Michael events go uncelebrated and unnoticed by the majority of humanity. We are deliberately entrained to not recognize a Michael event when we see it. We celebrate lies over truth in all our media outlets.

Austin is famous for it’s singer and troubadour traditions and the University of Texas. Poets, singers, scientists and business types arise out of Austin Texas. The University of Texas hardly gave passing notice to such an interesting spiritual discovery or reveled in the full tracing of the pedigree of the why or how Michael ended up in Austin at all. For materialism, the why or how do not include any interest in the vast history of Michael or in the hidden and unknown depths of how Christ was lifted to the neighboring Angelic Community at His Ascension after the event of Golgotha.

Austin is home to a full running 12 grade level Waldorf School, which is one of the shining products of Michael Intelligence. It was Michael’s Intelligence and the Tenth Hierarchy, through Spiritual Science that brought together, not only the best education in the entire world, Waldorf Education into Austin, but the finest science of chemistry, matter and the relationships between matter and spirit, in The Agricultural Course by Rudolf Steiner.The University of Texas and Texas A&M would do well to study such an Agricultural document of Michael Intelligence for it raised matter itself and farming to a process that includes a kind of Galileo planetary cosmology of chemistry into it’s research. Nobody has ever seen anything like the sciences of The Agricultural Course by Rudolf Steiner LINK(focus for a moment on lectures 2 & 3).

Since Austin prides itself on the inspirations of musicians, we know that both music and matter are an astonishing study of what is known in Michael lore as “The Music of the Spheres“. It so happens that the atomic table of elements and matters sub-atomic weights are solidly based on the interrelationships and arrangements of matter that arise from the interrelationships of the spirit and the ancient tones produced out of the Music of the Spheres. The mathematical principles of musical harmony are directly related to geometry — which Goethe described as ‘frozen music’. Matter itself and all it’s various relationships are not only frozen at different speeds and ratios but matter is actually various degrees of concentrated or decayed light. Kepler and others understood that matter are relationships of tone.

A being such as Christ or Michael or an Angelic Being move through matter as musicians move through tone, songs and musical scores. Our own intimate biographies are Symphonic scores integrated with the Planets and Zodiac. Shakespeare’s dramas are Symphonies of the Spirit. The atomic table itself are all based on the interrelationships of cosmic tone and The Music of the Spheres themselves. Chemistry operates with the same creative sets of relationships as musicians attempt to individualize in tone. Some of these relationships are researched in Steiner’s “Agricultural Course.”

The name for Michael goes all the way back to Marduk and Tiamat. Tiamat the body of Space and Time was cut up and reorganized by Marduk/Michael and matter and spirit were brought into related but separate distinct relationships. It was Marduk/Michael who established along with the Logos/Christ the material and spiritual destiny of humanity and organized the hidden alchemical mystery of the symphony known as the Music of the Spheres.

Marduk’s victory saves the gods and opens the
way for him to fashion the cosmos, order it, and
to create man to be servant and laborer of the

Marduk wielded a magic net and had at his command the Four Winds, two factors that contributed to his eventual conquest over Tiamat, after a long and terrible battle. Michael and TiamutHe subsequently used her carcass to form Heaven and Earth. Marduk was made King of the Gods. He created Babylon and human beings to dwell there and toil for the gods. He created Language and established Order amongst the ranks of beings.

The unfolding activity of humanity and Christ are richly outlined in the Alpha/Omega witness St. John/Lazarus in his Revelation. But what physics and the study of matter fails to comprehend is that the body of matter and the same matter which we cloth our spirits with was brought into related, intimate, musical, symphonic alchemy just through the deeds of Michael/Marduk. That is why science has the Logos tag added to it. Geology, biology,archeology, angelology, paleontology, all our specialized studies reveal distinct organization of thought, tone, music, matter into an atomic table and a Periodic table of the elements that are based on musical interrelationships.

There was a time when the Archangel Michael stood with Joan of Arc amidst the other Archangels of the various languages and cultures, and imbued Joan of Arc with the courage to stand the attacks on her lofty and humble insights.Joan and the Archangel hierarchiesThe Priests hated her because the Archangel Community talked with her and Ahrimanic forces hated her because the Archangel Michael, youthful Michael, stood guard over the spirit of Joan of Arc.

In becoming a ZeitGeist and Time Spirit, Michael assumed this post in 1879 with The Fall of the Spirits of Darkness into human intelligence.

Michael the Archai and ZeitGeist that was uncovered and revealed at the University of Texas in Austin,  the youthful and courageous Michael that inspired Joan of Arc was pieced together and for a moment it was almost whole, along with the Ascension of Christ into the Angelic Community.

We are so unfamiliar with the scope of our own relationship to the hierarchy of the Angels that we have lost all understanding that the Angelic Community is the Ninth Hierarchy above humanity, which is the Tenth Hierarchy. So called science and education are afraid to study these items and include them because it would take education outside the Ahrimanic paradigm that must be maintained for the sake of materialism.

That Archangels rule over different language and cultures, the flora, fauna, food and spoken languages of Spanish, Norwegian, Swedish, German, Italian, French, English, Russian, Japanese, Chinese, all have different Archangel Beings connected to them and the Archangels, unlike the Angelic Community above humanity, the Archangels are the Eighth hierarchy.

In order to incarnate and choose parents, language a culture that is karmically correct for each individual, mighty Angelic Beings before our births, assist us in placing our capacities and learning within a language, flora, fauna, etheric flavors, thought tones and ideas that will carry our unique destinies forwards.

More specifically the arrangement of the birth of a child is coordinated to have a biographical and mathematical relation to the very stars that Galileo out of Padua first observed. In other words, Michael and the Angelic Beings coordinate the mathematical integration of  Time or ZeitGeist insertion into Earth life or precision landing of a human spiritual being within the region of Space and Time (SEE LINK). Our individual thought processes light up under the system of our TWELVE CRANIAL NERVES (see link), as a mirror of dynamic forces of the very stars and insertion point we entered in from which marked the date and time of our births.  The Archai Michael coordinates the interrelationship between the stars and our biographical, mathematical destinies. We are inserted into the stream of Time and we are reincarnating spiritual beings. We are reinserted again and again through human time portals and female wombs.

In the painting of the Ascension of Christ  from  “The Petrobelli Altarpiece” (see link) “, that had traveled along the St. Francis of Assisi route having encountered in Lendinara, a small town near Padua, the influences of Giotto, Galileo, Dante, Petrarch and Tasso.  The Univ. of Padua right near Lendinara is one of the oldest in Italy after that of Bologna, which was founded in 1222 by teachers and students who had fled from Bologna. Now centered in Il Bo palace, the university established the first anatomy hall (well preserved) in Europe in 1594. Galileo taught (1592-1610) at the university, and Dante, Petrarch, and Tasso were students there.  And “The Petrobelli Altarpiece” was located near the hub of education and art that flourished in and around the great university city of Padua.

Padua and the University of Texas have been united by the Michael stream via the portrait of Michael found and located at The Blanton Museum of Art at the University of Texas at Austin, and the Michael impulse of the Austin Waldorf School which like the city of Lendinara flourished just outside Padua, the Austin Waldorf School based on the Archai Michael’s influence flourishes just outside of Austin as well.

For Austin we can take three very different influences that strike youth through the influence of Galileo. Influence one, is advanced space technology. The next influence that shook through the entire music elements of the head bangers of the world, was the rock group Queen and Galileo and “The Bohemian Rhapsody” out of “Wayne’s World”. The third influence from The Indigo Girls, fits right into Galileo and Austin as well.

Kevin’s notes from Ransom Research Center

“In 1565, in Lendinara, a little village in the Po valley, two wealthy cousins, Girolamo and Antonio Petrobelli, commissioned Paolo Veronese to create an altarpiece for the chapel of the local Franciscan monastery, that would also serve as a backdrop for their tomb in the church. I guess Italian authorities were waging a bit of a war on the Franciscans in the late 18th century, and they closed the Lendinara church and sold off the order’s land. The altarpiece, over 15′ high, was cut up and sold in pieces in 1788, after the abandoned church was demolished. A local historian lamented that this exquisite work “was sold in quarters, as one does with butcher’s meat.” Museums in London, Edinburgh and Ottawa Dulwich acquired three separate pieces of the original painting in the 19th and early 20th century.

“To make the pieces more marketable, the Venetian art dealer who sold the fragments had commissioned artists to paint over parts of the original that no longer made sense with the central section of the painting cut out. Just 4 years ago, two of the museums were doing restoration work on their ‘fragments,’ and one of the curators, a great Veronese scholar, came to Austin to look at a suite of Veronese paintings in the Blanton Museum’s collection. (I found out yesterday that those paintings used to be right downstairs from my office, until they opened the new museum just two years ago!), including a huge Magdalene, and a small “Head of an Angel.” As varnish and paint was removed from the canvas, it became apparent that in between the two large fragments showing the Petrobelli cousins and their patron saints Jerome and Anthony, there appeared first the wing of an angel, then a hand holding a scale in one pan of which was a frail human soul. . . then, on the other fragment, a spear. . . and at the bottom, the prostrate, writhing form of Satan — the “Youthful Michael” had been the central figure in the altarpiece! Back in London one night, the curator who had come to Austin, Xavier Salomon, suddenly realized that the ‘Head of an Angel” that he had seen on his visit here, was actually MICHAEL’s portrait that had been cut from the original painting. I still can’t get over the fact that the focal point of that altarpiece, the visage of the Archangel Michael, was right here in Austin while the other pieces floated round the world. Amazing.

“But here is the odd thing for me. When I arrived at the room where the altarpiece was reconstructed, there was an art historian from the University, giving a talk about the social history of Venice in the 16th century; the tradition of strezzopratura (sp?) — how to show off without showing off; patronage politics. . Petrobelli Ascension of Christ. not one word about Christ’s ascension, or about Archangel Michael. Then I watched the video of the talk that Xavier Salomon had given at the exhibition opening; he told the whole saga of the painting, and it was engaging and delightful. . . but again, the sacred subject of the painting was never discussed. There was also a video of the curator of the Blanton speaking about how common “fragmentation” of great paintings was after the 18th century, about the art market, etc. Never did he once refer to the “fragmentation” of our own relationship to the subjects of these masterpieces.

“That once-lost, now-found fragment bearing Michael’s head, hovering in a grey space at the center of the reconstructed altarpiece painting, seems as if it should have inspired un pelèrinage or a festival or a pageant of Austin’s citizenry. If we were in some other time or place, this remarkable rediscovery of a great master’s rendering of the Archangel Michael would be the talk of the town.

Last night I began to dream about writing an article for the local arts & entertainment paper, that would meditate on Michael’s mission in our time; on the local Hispanic traditions of;honoring Michael, and perhaps too speak about the place of Michael within Waldorf education, since there is a Waldorf elementary and high school here in Austin. Then at the end I would call for people to come create a processional to go and see the painting, as a celebration of Michael’s stewardship, and as a step toward renewing our dedication to our cooperation with Michael to lawfully bring down the cosmic intelligence — and, at this crucial time, to recognize and resist the Ahrimanic dragon. I am afraid that Ahriman may look at the widespread ‘forgetting’ of Michael even as this icon was brought to light, as a victory.

“Just as I started to plan this out last night, I found out that the exhibition closes next weekend, but I still may try to write an essay and invite people to join me for a processional/pilgrimage in March, when the “Head of an Angel” painting will be orphaned again, the rest of the altarpiece having returned to London, Edinburgh, and Ottawa. “

“As varnish and paint was removedPetrobelli painting from the canvas, it became apparent that in between the two large fragments showing the Petrobelli cousins and their patron saints Jerome and Anthony, there appeared first the wing of an angel, then a hand holding a scale in one pan of which was a frail human soul. . . then, on the other fragment, a spear. . . and at the bottom, the prostrate, writhing form of Satan — the “Youthful Michael” had been the central figure in the altarpiece!”

My friend Kevin felt dismayed that neither the Ascension mysteries of Christ nor the gaping hole where Michael stood with the scales of Justice over the Satanic or Ahrimanic being or the activity of Michael in our current Time Stream were discussed. And it is with great regret that nobody would comprehend what is normally discussed and comprehended at any Waldorf School in the World, and Waldorf is the biggest private school system in the entire world. Michael and the activity of Michael the Archai are understood and discussed along with the sciences, the seasons and the other ZeitGeist rulerships that have occurred through out history.

“…there are seven archangels (Enoch 24 had spoken of “seven mountains” with Michael speaking, as above, in regard to the “seventh”) among whom Michael is acknowledged as supreme, he who is associated with the Sun. There is a sevenfold series of regencies, one for each successive archangel, so that each one is of something over three hundred years. Whether they are precisely equal or only approximately so has not been made clear, even by Steiner. In the fifteenth century, Johannes Tritheim, the Abbott of Sponheim, is said to have determined each archangelic period to be 354 1/3 years long. Perhaps significantly this is precisely one hundred times the length of twelve lunar synodic months (354 1/3 days each). If he is right and the current age of Michael began in 1879, then the prior age would have run from 601 to 247 B.C., encompassing, as Steiner indicated, the Greek sages Heraclitus, Socrates, Plato and Aristotle as well as the spreading of Greek civilization by Alexander in divine preparation for Paul’s evangelization of the Greek world. We know of Plato’s influence upon John’s Gospel. Socrates and Heraclitus were both singled out by Justin Martyr (ca. A.D. 100-165) as Christians before the incarnation of Christ.”

Now how Michael found his way to the Blanton museum all has to do with Parsifal and Richard Wagner and the impulse of how the Arthurian stream, the Grail and the university of Spiritual Science, the Goetheanum came to be and how you come to be reading this at this very moment. William “Suida was born to Albert Suida and Betha von Heim, his mother a descendant of Richard Wagner. William and his children amassed large personal collections of Baroque art. Suida was an expert in Lombard art and only slightly less Venetian. At his death in 1959, his collection passed to his children… The combined art collection was donated to the Blanton Museum of Art at the University of Texas, Austin, in 1999, as the Suida-Manning Collection.”

Thus the whole mystery of the head and missing body of Michael the current Archai were “part of its Suida-Manning Collection of Renaissance and baroque art. One of them was the head of St. Michael. Only no one knew it was St. Michael; it was listed in the collection only as Head of an Angel, which was what art historian William Suida thought it was when he acquired it in the 1930s. That’s when Salomon e-mailed Jonathan Bober, the Blanton’s curator of prints, drawings, and European paintings, and asked him to check the dimensions of the head of the angel and the character of canvas. If Salomon’s hunch was right, he had solved a centuries-old mystery in Renaissance art.”

William Suida acquired this so called “Head of an Angel” in the 1930’s. In my Etheric Christ Glimpses 1, we trace the rise of the Etheric Christ vision, which the Ahrimanic beings hate, to the rise of the Etheric Christ in counterpoint, 1933, to the rise of Hitler. The Reichstag is a false flag event that was achieved on Rudolf Steiner’s birthday. Ahriman had clear understanding that one of his greatest threats to destroying the mission of The Tenth Hierarchy, was the human being who knew the most concerning The Etheric Christ Event. The true exact reality of the rise of Hitler and diverting the world’s attention from this powerful Etheric event, was Ahriman’s precise clues in cunning. Ahrimanic beings are cunning and accurate and to place the rise of Nazism and the burning of the Reichstag on Steiner’s birthday, where he would have concluded his earthly mission at a full 72 years of age, from the dawning of the Michael Age to the Rise of the Etheric Christ, is just one of those clues that startle one.

I was no less startled to find that William Suida acquired the Michael Head at the time of the Rise of the Etheric Christ in the 1930’s and two X’s 33 years later,in 1999 it ends up in Austin than I was startled to find that William Suida was directly related to Richard Wagner. Richard Wagner aka. pagan Merlin, like wonderful Pagan and musical and Romantic Austin, wrote his “Parsifal” as the opening salvo of the Michael era in 1879. 1879 Steiner was 18.6 years old and the Archai Michael had just finished thrusting Ahrimanic beings of “The Matrix” type down into the region of humanities Intellectual Soul.

Do not doubt for a single moment that these vicious Ahrimanic beings who are parasites thrust into our own soul system are not playing for keeps. They are. And that is the vain illusion that we struggle with, Michael thrust them down into human intellects because humanity would have to take up the cause of the spiritual world or be swept away by a full “Matrix Designed” Ahrimanic doom using humanities own weakness and arrogance as weapons against the mission of The Tenth Hierarchy.

Now the missing body of Michael in the Blanton painting, the one where Michael presses down Ahriman with his foot, well the entire portion of the missing part of the “Paolo Veronese: The Petrobelli Altarpiece” needs a further comment against the complacency and the entire lack of spiritual and historical courage that we approach everything with. Firstly lets look at what is still missing from the Canvas. What is missing looks something like this only with the wonderful face of our own Austin Michael, in something of the posture and position depicted above.

But here we come to a problem that all of us must realize if we are to work in the 21st century and into the future with Michael. I have drawn in the experience of Joan of Arc, but just as importantly was a comment made by Nathaniel Hawthorne in his wonderful book, “The Marble Faun.” In the book Hawthorne brings to light how any discussion of Michael and how humanity seems to think somehow that all this is a dainty romp with well dressed divine beings, always talking in some New Age touchy feely kind of environment. No. No.

Things that have to do with the Michael Age we are in and the Michael ages of the past, have to do with standing in the vital whirlwind of truth while whole hordes stand against you and deny any part of truth and prefer that you are either burned at the stake for telling the truth or out right murdered, eliminated or tortured and put in some rendition center. Ahriman is distinctly Orwellian and distinctly more like “V for Vendetta and is putting up a horrible global front against the core virtues of humanity. And the pity is that humanity is dumb to ahriman’s infiltration and dumb to identifying the difference between it’s highest spiritual mission and humanities lowest lying, scoundrels.

Therefore this quote from Hathorne’s “Marble Faun” about discussing Michael’s battle with Ahriman is far more fitting than any sweet faced Altarpiece with well attired Archangels. What is important is that we understand the character of having Michael in Austin and what it really means to work within the framework of Michael Intel vs Ahrimanic Intel.

From: “The Marble Faun” by Nathaniel Hawthorne

“The drawing had originally been very slight, and had suffered more from time and hard usage than almost any other in the collection; it appeared, too, that there had been an attempt (perhaps by the very hand that drew it) to obliterate the design. By Hilda’s help, however, Miriam pretty distinctly made out a winged figure with a drawn sword, and a dragon, or a demon, prostrate at his feet.

“I am convinced,” said Hilda in a low, reverential tone,” that Guido’s own touches are on that ancient scrap of paper! If so, it must be his original sketch for the picture of the Archangel Michael setting his foot upon the demon, in the Church of the Cappuccini. The composition and general arrangement of the sketch are the same with those of the picture; the only difference being, that the demon has a more upturned face, and scowls vindictively at the Archangel, who turns away his eyes in painful disgust.”

“No wonder!” responded Miriam. “The expression suits the daintiness of Michael’s character, as Guido represents him. He never could have looked the demon in the face!”

“Miriam!” exclaimed her friend reproachfully, “you grieve me, and you know it, by pretending to speak contemptuously of the most beautiful and the divinest figure that mortal painter ever drew.”

“Forgive me, Hilda!” said Miriam. “You take these matters more religiously than I can, for my life. Guido’s Archangel is a fine picture, of course, but it never impressed me as it does you.”

“Well; we will not talk of that,” answered Hilda. “What I wanted you to notice, in this sketch, is the face of the demon. It is entirely unlike the demon of the finished picture. Guido, you know, always affirmed that the resemblance to Cardinal Pamfili was either casual or imaginary. Now, here is the face as he first conceived it.”

“And a more energetic demon, altogether, than that of the finished picture,” said Kenyon, taking the sketch into his hand. “What a spirit is conveyed into the ugliness of this strong, writhing, squirming dragon, under the Archangel’s foot! Neither is the face an impossible one. Upon my word, I have seen it somewhere, and on the shoulders of a living man!”

“”I have never been able,” said Miriam, “to admire this picture nearly so much as Hilda does, in its moral and intellectual aspect. If it cost her more trouble to be good, if her soul were less white and pure, she would be a more competent critic of this picture, and would estimate it not half so high. I see its defects today more clearly than ever before.”

“What are some of them?” asked Kenyon.

“That Archangel, now,” Miriam continued; “how fair he looks, with his unruffled wings, with his unhacked sword, and clad in his bright armor, and that exquisitely fitting sky-blue tunic, cut in the latest Paradisiacal mode! What a dainty air of the first celestial society! With what half-scornful delicacy he sets his prettily sandalled foot on the head of his prostrate foe! But, is it thus that virtue looks the moment after its death struggle with evil? No, no; I could have told Guido better. A full third of the Archangel’s feathers should have been torn from his wings; the rest all ruffled, till they looked like Satan’s own! His sword should be streaming with blood, and perhaps broken halfway to the hilt; his armor crushed, his robes rent, his breast gory; a bleeding gash on his brow, cutting right across the stern scowl of battle! He should press his foot hard down upon the old serpent, as if his very soul depended upon it, feeling him squirm mightily, and doubting whether the fight were half over yet, and how the victory might turn! And, with all this fierceness, this grimness, this unutterable horror, there should still be something high, tender, and holy in Michael’s eyes, and around his mouth. But the battle never was such a child’s play as Guido’s dapper Archangel seems to have found it.”

“For Heaven’s sake, Miriam,” cried Kenyon, astonished at the wild energy of her talk; “paint the picture of man’s struggle against sin according to your own idea! I think it will be a masterpiece.”

“The picture would have its share of truth, I assure you,” she answered; “but I am sadly afraid the victory would fail on the wrong side. Just fancy a smoke-blackened, fiery-eyed demon bestriding that nice young angel, clutching his white throat with one of his hinder claws; and giving a triumphant whisk of his scaly tail, with a poisonous dart at the end of it! That is what they risk, poor souls, who do battle with Michael’s enemy.”

Compare Texas A&M and THE PHANTOM HORSE now. CLICK THIS LINK The most hidden mysteries of U.T. and Texas A&M, see them both.

Parsifal arrives before the revelation of the Grail. (Yes, to some this may appear tacky), but the revelation of the Light is something Wagner drew humanity into. In other words humanity would hold it’s voice and heart upwards to the Christ and Michael impulse. Wagner’s opera Parsifal was an 1879 Michael Event brought forward from the 9th century.

With Reincarnation understanding, we are looking through Wagner to the ancient Celtic Initiation giant Merlin. It was from Merlin’s astral body that Wagner was able to pull the mighty history of his enormous 12 part saga of operas that are astonishing. Parsifal being handed over to humanity as the last at the dawn of the new Michael era.

“Etheric Christ glimpses 2” by Bradford Riley



Rudolf Steiner”Christ took this black sphere into being in the sense of the Manichean principle for the purpose of transforming it. For the angel being in which the Christ had manifested himself since the Mystery of Golgotha the black sphere caused a ‘death by suffocation.’ This sacrifice by Christ in the nineteenth century is comparable to the sacrifice on the physical plane through the Mystery of Golgotha and can be called the second crucifixion of Christ on the etheric plane.”

“O heaven–O vacant throne!
O crowned hierarchies, that wear your crown
When His is put away!
Are ye unshamed, that ye cannot dim
Your alien brightness to be liker Him,–
Assume a human passion–and down-lay
Your sweet secureness for congenial fears–
And teach your cloudless ever-burning eyes
The mystery of His tears?”   “The Seraphim” by Elizabeth Browning.

“I see
Beyond the city, crosses three,
And mortals three that hang thereon,
‘Ghast and silent to the sun:
And round them blacken and welter and press
Staring multitudes, whose father
Adam was–whose brows are dark
With his Cain’s corroded mark;
Who curse with looks. Nay–let me rather
Turn unto the wilderness.angel

Ador. Turn not. God dwells with men.

Zerah. Above
He dwells with angels; and they love.
Can these love? With the living’s pride
They stare at those who die,–who hang
In their sight and die. They bear the streak
Of the crosses’ shadow, black not wide,
To fall on their heads, as it swerves aside
When the victims’ pang
Makes the crosses creak.

Ador. The cross–the cross!”

Materialism standing alone as a belief system is illogical.  Can such an eclipsing and one sided belief system suffocate higher spiritual vision?glimpses-2-humpty-dumpty-shattered Can the predominating education from childhood to adult life become so overwhelmingly one sided that it strangles or suffocates the germinating power of spiritual intuition and spiritual vision?

Well to detail the proof of this question we can look into the entire case of Stephen Hawking. We can take apart everything that is taught at every level of public school on into university, where students from childhood to Sentient Soul and Intellectual Soul levels, from nineteen to twenty-eight years, have the cohesion of how the material and spiritual worlds are clearly interwoven and integrated, shattered into a thousands fragments of Humpty Dumpty. What is that too wide and sweeping and general for ya?

“In order to understand the Origin of the universe, we need to combine the General Theory of Relativity, with quantum theory. The best way of doing so, seems to be to use Feynman’s idea of a sum over histories. Richard Feynman was a colorful character, who played the bongo drums in a strip joint in Pasadena, and was a brilliant physicist at the California Institute of Technology. He proposed that a system got from a state A, to a state B, by every possible path or history.

Each path or history, has a certain amplitude or intensity, and the probability of the system going from A- to B, is given by adding up the amplitudes for each path. There will be a history in which the moon is made of blue cheese, but the amplitude is low, which is bad news for mice.

The probability for a state of the universe at the present time, is given by adding up the amplitudes for all the histories that end with that state. But how did the histories start. This is the Origin question in another guise. Does it require a Creator to decree how the universe began. Or is the initial state of the universe, determined by a law of science.”

Well first let me place before our eyes, and indeed placing things before our eyes, and before our pineal eyes and  before our calcite crystal brain sand eyes, we place before our eyes the unfolding logic of why this Etheric Christ Glimpses 2 should concern us, is just because of the illogical lack of cohesion of Materialism itself.

Rudolf Steiner

“In the centre of the human head within the structure of the brain there is an organ shaped like a pyramid, the pineal gland. This pineal gland, situated in the vicinity of the corpus quadrigemina and the optic thalamus

brain sand and pineal gland

secretes out of itself the so-called brain sand, minute lemon-yellow stones which lie in little heaps at one end of the pineal gland, and which are in fact the mineral element in the human head. If they do not lie there, if man does not bear this brain-sand, this mineral element, within him, he becomes an idiot or a cretin. In the case of normal people the pineal gland is comparatively large. In cretins pineal glands have been found which are actually no larger than hemp seeds; these cannot secrete the brain-sand.

It is actually in this mineral deposit that the spirit-man is situated; and this already indicates that what is living cannot harbour the spirit, but that the human spirit needs the nonliving as its centre-point, that this is above all things necessary to it as independent living spirit.”

Logically below the human community are the horizontal animal group souls and various species with their clearly highly developed specialized talents and skills. And the next placement of the phase of logic rises to the clear community of the Angels which stand one stage above humanity. In logical unfolding, including materialistic science of all stripes, we include under the most obvious laws, humanity as the tenth hierarchy with nine hierarchies of ascending and powerful stature that rise above our current media driven sense perception.

Holy Ghost
Thrones or Spirits of Will
SECOND HIERARCHY Spirits of Motion
Spirits of Wisdom
Spirits of Form, Creators
THIRD HIERARCHY Spirits of the Age (Zietgeist)
Archangels (Spirits of Races)
Angels (Guiding spirits)

With this inclusive Logic at our disposal, we have already broke the bounds and chains that bind materialism, and overstepped where all education and university schooling has fragmented, digitalized, pixelized perception, fragmented the soul life, and cohesive Intellect has been successfully blocked, from approaching exactly how the Christ Event and the Mystery of Golgotha maintain a clear cut logical pattern, from Jesus to the Angel Community.

Yet the current mental barriers and failures of logic prevent the entire swath of materialism, loaded with spoiled selfishness on one hand and shattered and fragmented logic; loaded with imploded, shattered and prevented hopes and understanding of childhood and adolescence and on the other hand to careers and Intellectual Soul age fads, fashions, trends and media hype that continue imploding and shattering any inner sense of logic as to how the human community fits into the entire scope of Creation as a system of reality.

Big babies who call themselves scientists and adults continue to breast feed the  ‘Big Bang’ in order to simplify and stupefy and dumb down the entire wave of joy in the quest for knowledge, and crash, fragment and splinter the wreckage of the cohesion and logic of the inner and outer world on the rocks of materialistic fantasy. This challenging terrain is what we call current university education.

The aim of this so called higher materialistic education, when considering the Tenth Hierarchy, is that of disinformation, disenfranchisement and substituting false idols against concrete ideals. It will be convenient for you to worship what everyone else worships. That is supposedly Money, God, Corporatocracy, and Nationalism verging on Facism. You will be far more comfortable if you exclude the reality, dynamic and intelligence of the Angelic Community. For the Angelic Community cannot square itself against materialism and in any case if there were Angels why have they let us, a part of their divine family, fall into such nightmares of deception?Etheric glimpses 2 catastrophic materialism

The purpose of the vast world of Angels and Demons tangled in the sub strata of the human soul is to place each of us in a position of choice and FREEDOM.  The game is rigged and the entire deck of cards is stacked against the unarmed soul and that is the intent, to keep the soul unarmed and undefended in itself and never gain a cohesive and solid sense of the order and vast logical system in which humanity has been placed as the Tenth Hierarchy.

This means that before we have even understood our choices we are tossed into the game and given certain preconditions. These preconditions shine a path of jobs, intelligence, sharing the same flattened, beige mental state, the same bleached out intelligence that suits the same materialism that has helped land the west in the current predicament of lies, hypocrisy, Corporatocracy and the deadly game of chicken we are playing with our own fallen Ahrimanic shadows. By excluding humanity as the Tenth Hierarchy, by dismissing the vivid trails that lead us to the vast structure of creation and help us to recognize the various participating worlds around the human psyche, we are taken like sheep to a slaughterhouse.

And every adult in order to fit in at the water cooler and at the local bar, restaurant, club, family gathering and sports event and not stand out as ‘different’ and consider themselves lucky enough to be awarded a cubicle, to have a job, just like the cubicle that fit Mr. Anderson, Keanau Reeves in “The Matrix” or the film “Office Space”, we go into debt to be allowed to get an education and a stamp of approval from the prevalent brand of Ahrimanic Materialism. We are armed with the dull thinking capacity that suits everyone around us and we are free to mock, date, drink and be accepted, because we are numbed by the sheer plethora of media into an Ahrimanic stupor.

What becomes of us, is that we are the Sleeper Cells, we are in our souls dead asleep and walking through the Maya that was depicted in the Matrix and we are shepherded by Ahrimanic thought police. Currently all idiotic talk about how America is out everywhere as an Occupation Army over the whole Earth as an Imperialistic, fascist occupation force of Coporatocracy, stems from how much Ahriman, since Ahrimanic beings were kicked out of the Heavens by Archai Michael just after 1879 and thrust down into human heads, and thrust down as an occupation army with their own set of terrorist plans to regain their kingdom through the human soul, we are hosts to a vicious occupation army that distorts and betrays our thinking so that we ourselves betray our own humanity.

Terrorism is the current brand name to mask the Wests fall into Ahrimanic enslavement by losing their intrinsic humanity. It is not if, but when we don’t recognize and face Ahriman in ourselves we lose our humanity to cliches, sound bytes and catch phrases that merely stir dead embers of patriotic puppet behavior. All the while Ahrimanic beings are inside us pulling the strings that we are dancing to.

Rudolf Steiner

The Mephistophelean nature is strengthened by all the prejudices and limitations of materialism, and a future can already be perceived when everyone will be born with a second being by his side, a being who whispers to him of the foolishness of those who speak of the reality of the spiritual world. Man will, of course, disavow the riddle of Mephistopheles, just as he disavows that of the Sphinx; nevertheless he will chain a second being to his heels. Accompanied by this second being, he will feel the urge to think materialistic thoughts, to think, not through his own being, but through the second being who is his companion”

What happened to John Nash and what is happening through materialism, is the densification of the shadow or Ahrimanic double that accompanies humanity. Schizophrenia and a system of abstract equations that represent a REAL universe in “A Beautiful Mind” becomes a Mephistopheles our shadow and double bound to usmind game plagued by the incessant whisperings of a shadowy Ahrimanic double. This unreal and impossible shadow will densify the longer humanity remains frozen in the clutches of immoral, abstract materialism that justifies our inhumanity and finally makes it into law. In such a current and arising psych-ops culture to think otherwise would require the immediate thought police.

The reading of our gestures, and psychological profiles are the early beginnings of creating the Shadow thought police that become the secret intelligence services of Mr. Smith in the Matrix. We are in the process of densifying and solidifying these Ahrimanic forces in us so that a real shadow will grow out of us and continue to whisper lies, until the lies about our humanity become the daily bread of sustaining the Ahrimanic shadow attached to each and every one of us. And this Ahrimanic Shadow is already here.

We are numbed into slumber and forgetfulness of the logical reality of the Angel Community and our own Spiritual Scientific entrance of our astral bodies and I AM’s into the stream of etheric heredity and physical incarnation from the inner laws of the stars themselves, into the biological laws of our bodies.

These specific studies and insights have been neglected, betrayed and discarded. Not because there is an error, but because Ahriman works to undermine and deceive any other brand but itself in psychology, economics, medicine, education, agriculture, political science and covert Ahrimanic Central Intel.

The very fact that we disavow the reality of Mephistopheles and Ahriman, as real forces and discount our Angels and refuse to include etheric, astral, and I AM systems or that we shun investigating the Nine Hierarchies above humanity should tell us clearly how our logic has been hijacked.  We happily disavow and dismiss, to our peril, our very own Angels as dynamic inspirations of human intuition. “There’s the Rub….”There’s the Rub”.

We are forced in our FREEDOM into a pale, mouse like nihilism which cannot determine what is inner and what is outer or what is subjective and what is objective. We force ourselves to accepthttps://rileybrad.files.wordpress.com/2010/02/hamlet.jpg?w=300 half-lies about religion and the Christ event, which should clearly bring a deepened Science of humanity.  And that is the bind and the true state of Hamlet’s Ahrimanic Nightmare. We find ourselves unable to embrace the phase of the Consciousness Soul[Spiritual Soul] that we are currently in.

With that written as the ground rules to Etheric Christ glimpses 2, we can now grapple with the Christ Event of Golgotha and how it has logically progressed through time. Which means we follow out the well laid out plans of Logic, not miracles, not submerged one sided theories of materialism, not hijacked words like ‘intelligent design’ but actual design by intelligent cosmic beings.

Not creationism, but overcoming our little narrow brain dogmas and following the line and magnificent construction of the Divine with our wonderful humanly endowed reasoning. We have managed to avoid gaining a wider picture of the universe by failing to review “Occult Science an Outline” because we prefer not understanding the brilliant super structure of creation and how humanity fits into it. A secondary back up to the research of “Occult Science an Outline” is the remarkable research work of Kees Zoeteman’s “Gaiasophy“. Time and human evolution, the planning and systems where humanity has arisen, remains intimately logical against the arbitrary theories we are fed at university.

If we include the Nine Hierarchies above humanity and the groups souls of the animals and the realm of the etheric plants and silent stones, we find a vast system of logic in creation that would demand that we re-evaluate our entire educational haphazard conglomeration of  a primitive mud god idol that we worship, having tossed together, slapped layer upon layer of mud and shaped it into a straw and mud figure we call humanity. We want to be fed simple materialistic fairy tales so we won’t be shattered by the stunning logic of the Divine.

How convenient, how cowardly and how so easily brainwashed into the  fallen Ahrimanic mockery of humanity we’ve become. Nobody learns the true IMAGINATION of humanity as the Tenth Hierarchy. The historical events that caused the entire educational system to be plunged into the darkness of the Ahrimanic Imagination of the position that humanity holds with the Christ Event and amidst the higher worlds is the running picture of nihilism and Nietzsche’s nightmare.

Only in Nietzsche’s nightmare, Ahriman managed to take over the functioning brain of Nietzsche in a horrific act of possession that is now the nightmare that every student must face, as every university teaches the debauched and debased Image of Humanity that Ahrimanic Beings have offered. The entire Ahrimanic educational system mocks humanity as the Tenth Hierarchy and rebukes, suffocates, murders and crucifies for a second time, the very Angel that is carrying the Christ upwards.

“Now and then there arises in human beings of our time a kind of foreboding of what will come about in the future. I do not know what meaning has been read into the chapter in Thus Spake Zarathustra, where Nietzsche writes of the ‘ugliest man’ in the ‘valley of death.’ It is a tragic and moving passage. Nietzsche, of course, had no concrete perception of the valley of death into which existence will be transformed when the spidery brood of which I have spoken spreads over the earth. Nevertheless, in the picture of this valley of death in Nietzsche‘s imagination there was a subconscious vision of the future, and within this valley of death he placed the figure of the ‘ugliest man.’ It was a kind of foreboding of what will happen if men continue to cultivate shadowy thoughts. For their destiny then will be that in hideous shape they will be caught up by the forces of the moon-existence as it comes down into the sphere of the earth and will become one with the brood of spidery creatures of which I have been speaking.”

In order to follow the Christ further and recognize the new IMAGINATIONS that are arising out of the cultural and artistic visions of humanity we need to comprehend the transition from Jesus the human being to the Angel community who have carried upwards the revelation of the human events of Golgotha, into the neighboring and intimate world of our own Angels and how our own Angels bleed their experience of the Christ Event for humanity, back into the inner life of our own human sphere.

Rudolf Steiner

“Reference shall now be made to the event in the higher worlds which has led to this altered state of affairs, to this time of a renewal of the Mystery of Golgotha. When we look back we remember what came to pass at the Baptism by John in the Jordan, when Christ revealed Himself in a human form, visible on the earth among mankind. Further, we will fill our souls with the thought of how, as regards His outer form, Christ then united Himself with the Hierarchy of the Angels and has since that time lived invisibly in the sphere of the earth.

“Let us remember what has been said — that in the invisible worlds there is no death. Christ Himself, because He descended to our world, passed through a death similar to that of human beings. When He again became a spiritual Being, He still retained the remembrance of His death; but as a Being of the rank of the Angels in which He continued to manifest Himself outwardly, He could experience only a diminution of consciousness.

“Through that which since the 16th century had become necessary for the evolution of the earth, namely the triumph of science at higher and higher levels, something which has significance also for the invisible worlds entered into the whole evolution of mankind. With the triumph of science, materialistic and agnostic sentiments of greater intensity than hitherto arose in mankind. In earlier times too there had been materialistic tendencies but not the intense materialism that has prevailed since the sixteenth century. More and more, as men passed into the spiritual worlds through the gate of death, they bore with them the outcome of their materialistic ideas on the earth. After the sixteenth century more and more seeds of earthly materialism were carried over, and these seeds developed in a particular way.

“Christ came into the old Hebrew race and was led to His death within it. The angelic Being, who since then has been the outer form assumed by Christ, suffered an extinction of consciousness in the course of the intervening nineteen centuries as a result of the opposing materialistic forces that had been brought into the spiritual worlds by materialistic human souls who had passed through the gate of death. This onset of unconsciousness in the spiritual worlds will lead to the resurrection of the Christ-consciousness in the souls of men on earth between birth and death in the twentieth century. In a certain sense it may therefore be said that from the twentieth century onwards, what has been lost by mankind in the way of consciousness will arise again for clairvoyant vision. At first only a few, and then an ever-increasing number of human beings in the twentieth century will be capable of perceiving the manifestation of the Etheric Christ — that is to say, Christ in the form of an Angel. It was for the sake of humanity that there was what may be called an extinction of consciousness in the worlds immediately above our earthly world, in which Christ has been visible in the period between the Mystery of Golgotha and the present day.

“At the time of the Mystery of Golgotha something took place in a little-known corner of Palestine, something that was the greatest event in the whole evolution of humanity, but of which little notice was taken by the people of that day. If such a thing could be, need we be astonished when we hear what conditions were like during the nineteenth century, when those who since the sixteenth century had passed through death, confronted Christ?

“The ‘seeds of earthly materialism’ which were increasingly carried into the spiritual world by the souls who went through the portal of death since the sixteenth century, and which caused more and more darkness, built the ‘black sphere of materialism.’ Christ took this black sphere into being in the sense of the Manichean principle for the purpose of transforming it. For the angel being in which the Christ had manifested himself since the Mystery of Golgotha the black sphere caused a ‘death by suffocation.’ This sacrifice by Christ in the nineteenth century is comparable to the sacrifice on the physical plane through the Mystery of Golgotha and can be called the second crucifixion of Christ on the etheric plane. This spiritual death by suffocation, which brought about the extinction of the consciousness of the angblack sphereelic Being is a repetition of the Mystery of Golgotha in those worlds that lie immediately behind our world. It took place to make possible a revival of the Christ consciousness which was earlier hidden in human souls on earth. The revival becomes clairvoyant vision of humanity in the twentieth century.

“Thus the Christ-consciousness may be united with the earthly consciousness of men from our time on into the future; for the dying of the Christ-consciousness in the sphere of the Angels in the nineteenth century signifies the resurrection of the direct consciousness of Christ — that is to say, Christ’s life will be felt in the souls of men more and more as a direct personal experience from the twentieth century onwards.

“Just as the few who once were able to read the signs of the times and in contemplating the Mystery of Golgotha were able to realize that Christ had descended from the spiritual worlds to live on the earth and undergo death in order that through His death the substances incorporated into Him might pass into the earth, so are we able to perceive that in certain worlds lying immediately behind our own a sort of spiritual death, a suspension of consciousness, took place. This was a renewal of the Mystery of Golgotha, in order to bring about an awakening of the previously hidden Christ-consciousness within the souls of men on the earth.

“Since the Mystery of Golgotha many human beings have been able to proclaim the Name of Christ, and from this twentieth century onwards an ever-increasing number will be able to make known the knowledge of the Christ that is given in Anthroposophy. Out of their own experience they will be able to proclaim Him.

“Twice already Christ has been crucified: once physically, in the physical world at the beginning of our era, and a second time spiritually, in the nineteenth century, in the way described above. It could be said that mankind experienced the resurrection of His body in that former time and will experience the resurrection of His consciousness from the twentieth century onwards.

“The brief indications I have been able to give you will gradually make their way into the souls of men, and the mediator, the messenger, will be Michael, who is now the ambassador of Christ. Just as he once led human souls towards an understanding of Christ’s life descending from heaven to the earth, so he is now preparing mankind to experience emergence of the Christ-consciousness from the realm of the unknown into the realm of the known. And just as at the time of the earthly life of Christ the greater number of His contemporaries were incapable of believing what a stupendous event had taken place in the evolution of the earth, so, in our own day, the outer world is striving to increase the power of materialism, and will continue for a long time to regard what has been spoken of today as so much fantasy, dreaming, perhaps even downright folly. This too will be the verdict on the truth concerning Michael, who at the present time is beginning to reveal Christ anew. Nevertheless many human beings will recognize the new dawn that is rising and during the coming centuries will pour its forces into the souls of men like a sun — for Michael can always be likened to a sun. And even if many people fail to recognize this new Michael revelation, it will spread through humanity nevertheless.

“That is what may be said today about the relation of the Mystery of Golgotha which took place at the beginning of our era and the Mystery of Golgotha as it can now be understood. From time to time other revelations will be given and for these our minds must be kept open. Should we not be aware that it would be selfish to keep these feelings exclusively for our own inner satisfaction? Let us rather feel that the solemn duty we have recognized through Anthroposophy is to make ourselves into willing instruments for such revelations; and although we are only a small community in mankind which is endeavoring to comprehend this new truth about the Mystery of Golgotha, to grasp this new revelation of Michael, we are nevertheless building up a new power that does not in the least depend upon our belief in this revelation but simply and solely upon the truth itself. Then we shall realize that only a few of us are adequately prepared to declare the following to the world, in so far as the world is willing to listen.

“From now onwards there is a new revelation of Christ; we will be ready to acknowledge it; we will belong to the few who will help it to become more powerful, to become lasting; we will base ourselves upon the inner strength of such a revelation, so that it may spread among mankind, for this knowledge will gradually be shared by all.

“This is what we call wisdom and some may call folly. To stand firm we need only remind ourselves that this is the time of the second Michael revelation, and remember what was said by one of the early Initiates at the time of the former Michael revelation: What often seems folly to man, is wisdom in the eyes of God.”

Let us translate this insight into a base and solid understanding. The entire Science and Logic of humanity has been narrowed to a dangerous eclipse. Humanity in the world of nature stands as the Tenth Hierarchy. The Angels are at the Ninth Hierarchy. Let us look carefully at the Logic. Stone is the lowest visible kingdom in nature. Plants and foliage are the next visible kingdom, and both the world of stones, metals and precious stones and their families and plants, their forms and their virtues are two separate but evolving kingdoms, each rich with the insights of physical science and etheric sciences. The Animals and their groups and their specialized abilities combine physical, etheric and nervous system designs in mobile entities. The animals include specialized studies of the astral body.

                          astral      astral
             etheric      etheric     etheric
physical     physical     physical    physical
mineral       plant        animal      man

With the film “Temple Grandin” we understand the very region of the astral body that humanity has failed to comprehend. The difference between the damaged astral body and the healthy astral body is understanding the nature of the astral body and understanding that in the delicate beginnings of human childhood, if certain injections with mercury are forced into the forming of the higher senses of the tiniest child, “this that we do to the least of these, we do to the Christ in ourselves as well” we can bring about a disruption of the cohesion of the astral body as a thinking and organized sense system.

The film about “Temple Grandin” and her relation to autism and millions of cases of autism are specialized studies in higher capacities of the astral body that the Angels had created for the divine model of the human being. Autism reveals a special study of the distortions of our very own higher capacities, savant and genius level capacities that can be disrupted in the organization of the astral and nervous system.

In particular the starry design of the twelve fold nervous system, known as our TWELVE CRANIAL NERVES, are our specific navigational astral body maps that we have brought with us from the stars. Each child brings with them into their biological development and their brain development, a particular overlaid star map that form fits itself into the Twelve Cranial nerves and develops slowly as the astral body is inserted from 7 to 21 years.

“…our Desire Body (that aspect of the astral body which responds accordingly) is to be likened collectively to one great empathetic nerve. Our condition of being in preparedness, or in response, is active and taut; it is sensitive to life itself and familiar with, resonating up and down that nerve to all that awakens its liveliness. For this part of the astral body – as opposed to the uppermost astrality which empathically resonates with the starry body of Christ as mirrored in the Zodiac – this part of the astral body knows and measures life by such responsive due; for this is what it does and is. “

What this means is that the pressing in of the astral body our ability to reproduce children, to have a monthly menstrual cycle and to have the etheric body receive the particular forces of the personality and unique astral forces of the soul, our media life, through our disjointed and bad education and our materialistic parenting instincts we have forced the astral body to enter prematurely. Menstruation sometimes begins in girls at age eight or nine.

These disturbances in the environment and in the astral body disrupt the healthy setting  and the placing of the gemstone of the higher personality into the prepared setting of what the parents and environment have supplied as heredity and a living life situation. After the numerous injections from our Ahrimanic medical community have compromised the immune systems of the children, giving them say between 20 to 60 childhood injections before the age of three, we come to another warning that Steiner placed how the Christ Himself attempts, through our human intelligence to guard all children to arise, stand, walk and begin speaking, Christ prepares all human children, while we destroy the immune system and nervous system of those very children. Than, when the damage begins to show itself the adults force the child into Pharma dependency. The new Pharma dependency damage creates a pseudo ‘normal’ warped personality that do not show the obvious radical cracks that have been created in the astral and nervous system.

“Such a feeling as can live in our souls when we see a little child learning to stand upright and to walk has most certainly a deep religious background. We should often call to mind why the child walks and realize how we must thank the Christ-Impulse for it. Then we have enriched our conception of the world through Spiritual Science and acquired a feeling for our environment which we could not possess otherwise. Through Spiritual Science we take note, as it were, of the protectors and guardians of a child’s growth and development and see how the Christ-Force radiates around his being.”

There are clear cut attacks underway to disrupt, distort and shatter the healthy cohesion of the astral body because of the fact that our relation to our Angels, (for it is they that had designed our Nervous systems in the Old Moon evolution), it is our relation to the Angel Community that now carry the forces that are revealing the cultural and intimate IMAGINATIONS, films and media that reveal super heroes with distorted higher powers, eternal vampires, Archangels, Angels, and Angels and Demons, elemental beings and clairvoyant capacities. However these creations and interpretations of the Angelic Community come through the distorted thought and picture process of human beings who are catching higher waves of insight they cannot bring into healthy order in themselves.

The Angels were always called The Sons of Twilight. We are now being challenged via a back door channel of black romanticism, the occult romanticism of having immortal vampire lovers and an entire Vampire fan base that has linked everything about the Angelic Community to the astral development of silly sensual attractions of our immortal Dark Lovers. “Twilight Saga: Eclipse”, like so many other fads, like Michael Jackson’s fan club has opened themselves to seeking some immortal dark fairy tale of themselves that allows them to keep their youthful sensuality, but does not allow them to see into the real spiritual history of humanity and gain insight into the true Angelic Lovers that we have that now are forced to appeal to our lowest instincts because our higher Intelligence has been thwarted by bad taste and fatal flaws in human courage and education.

Looking from man upwards to higher kingdoms, we have to begin with three kingdoms which interest us. In accordance with Christian esotericism, we call the kingdom immediately bordering on the human the realm of the Angels they are also called Spirits of Twilight. Then there is a second kingdom, higher than the Angels, the kingdom of the Archangels; they are also called the Spirits of Fire. Lastly there is a still higher kingdom, that of the Archai (Original Forces or First Beginnings), called also the Spirits of Personality. These are the three kingdoms next above man.

“When we observe a man of the present day clairvoyantly we see that his astral body really consists of two parts, namely, the part that is already under the control of the ego and the part he is not yet able to control. This latter is still filled with lower forces and impulses, and when the ego drives these out all kinds of powers are added to the astral body. In order that the astral body should not be destroyed by the lower forces it must always be permeated and suffused by higher beings who control it in the same way that man will control it in the future when he has attained the goal of his evolution. The beings whose task it is to control that part of the astral body which is still uncontrolled by man are one stage higher than he is, they are the Angels, or Spirits of Twilight. In fact one such Spirit watches over every human being, and this Spirit has power over the astral body; it is therefore no childish idea, but profound wisdom, to speak of guardian angels. These guardian angels have a great duty to perform.”

Being awash in such uncharted regions sets humanity adrift with no ability to center themselves on just what in the intimacy of our own quiet lives allows us to read the intimate script of our Angels as they and WE are caught in the swirl of the ZeitGeist and the Archai Michael. etheric christ glimpses 2 mud god idol of materialismAll of which is considered merely fantasy by materialism, which is in itself, as materialism, a complete failure of logic.and in itself a decadent mud idol thrown together by Ahrimanic beings.

It is humanly logical to include the events in the Angelic Community since the Christ experienced events of the Crucifixion in and through our very own Human Community, and experienced the Resurrection and his rising into the Angelic Community through the fact that Christ wore a human form. Christ has taken all our human experiences with Him, so the intimacy of the Angelic Community is now rayed through with all the values of our higher humanity.

However, we as humanity, are still trailing way behind in our logic. We are still teaching in every medium of education an Ahrimanic Imagination of the human being and nowhere in this piecemeal ahrimanic fantasy is the revelation of humanity as the Tenth Hierarchy.

The tragic consequences of how materialism eclipsed and overwhelmed the Angel that held all our divine human experiences gathered by Christ from Golgotha is now repeated through countless human tragedies, until such time as humanity catches up to the current workings of THE ANGELS WORK IN THE ASTRAL BODY OF HUMANITY.

Currently in particular the Vampire Saga, “Twilight Saga: Eclipse” is directly in line, directly on line, directly dead center on the study of THE ANGELS WORK IN THE ASTRAL BODY OF HUMANITY. In order to understand the current of unconscious black romanticism that has been sucked down into the lack of understanding that humanity refuses to take hold of, we have to go over with a fine tooth comb the stirring study called The Angels Work in the Astral Body of Humanity. This will help anyone who is still forcing the Angelic and higher worlds to be pressed down through the density of dark human understandings of immortal beings and TWILIGHT and SONS OF TWILIGHT and distorted, darkened insights into the occult to gain an accurate perspective of the true workings of The Angels in the Astral Body of Humanity. It is essential to gain a clear understanding or our intelligence and human understanding will continue to sink.

The point is that we can be flooded with imaginations through films, flicks and cinema that will indeed reveal fragmented pictures and distortions of  The Angels Work in the Astral Body of Humanity, but it is our own human destinies and our own lives and the intimacy of the laws of the logic of the advance foundations of Spiritual Science that can antidote and clear up the facts from the fantasies. Without Spiritual Science logic in the mix a healthy relation to the Angelic Community is in horrific jeopardy and this jeopardizes the deeds the Christ has accomplished for the whole of humanity.

We can study at universities and come away with a dense eclipsed vision of materialism, that will precisely push us into the experience of hopelessness and vacancy, soul death and eclipse that the Angel Community experienced as Christ passed through their region. This is something that is better experienced consciously than unconsciously. However the  Christ carried with Him all the human living, and wrenching forces that only this Super Divine Being, a Sun Being could bring to the hierarchies.

It is Christ who won for humanity and who created the model of the immortal I AM for humanity, restructured the fall of humanity to make way for the unfolding of higher stages of development that starts with the human I and unfolds transforming Spirit Self-hood of the astral body into the Angelic Community; transforming Life-Spirit of our etheric bodies into Archangel cognition and finally at the very base of matter itself, transforming Spirit-Man, transforming the physical body itself into a higher Divine Being.  All these cosmic facts and Spiritual Science transformations were wrought on Earth by the Christ Being and carried up into the Angelic Community by the Angel who bore the Christ Being.  Just as our own human Jesus bore the Christ in the realm of humanity so after Christ had suffered the extremes of Earth life and death, he entered with his human experiences into the Angelic Community.

etheric christ glimpses 2

This is just the advanced logic of coming to terms with the shocking reality that there is a foundational order in the universe, from stone, plant, animal, HUMAN, to Angel, Archangel, Archai and that we have miserably failed holding up our end of the bargain.  We are failing in developing the depth and vision of the Consciousness Soul[Spiritual Soul] enough to expand the dysfunctional borders we have created through our materialistic fantasies that literally imprison ourselves behind a wall of self-satisfied and self-created materialism. This imprisoning and eclipse magnified a thousand fold is not only what autistic children experience as hyper torture of  their sense systems, but these hyper experiences of Post Traumatic Stress Disorder and hundreds of nervous disorders are just a glimpse in human terms of what our Angelic Community is experiencing.

But because Christ has taken our Human and Divine experiences from the Earth with Him upwards into the Angelic Community, humanity will be forced to experience the horrific tragedy that we inflict by our ignorance through out the human, natural and divine worlds.

What our Angels and the Angel Community experienced of the eclipse of the Christ Being’s Angel, humanity is experiencing spread out a hundred fold in tragedy, in covert Ahrimanic Pharmaceutical attacks on our children; in vast Luciferic distortions of true human moral clarity and courage; and in the undermining and brutal Ahrimanic occupation of our Intellectual Souls by fallen Ahrimanic beings.

3-fold 9-fold 7-fold 4-fold
SPIRIT Spirit Man Atma future stages /
angelic consciousness
Life Spirit Buddhi
Spirit Self Manas
SOUL Spiritual Soul Ego Ego
Intellectual Soul
Sentient Soul Astral body Astral body
BODY Soul Body
Etheric Body Etheric Body Etheric Body
Physical body Physical body Physical body

These Ahrimanic beings were exquisitely represented by Mr. Smith in the entire Project for a New Ahrimanic Century or better called Project for a New Ahrimanic Humanity offered by the “Matrix Series”.

The Ahrimanic forces are working to undermine the entire healthy understanding of the Intellect and Consciousness Soul region of humanity by presenting every distortion of materialism, nationalism, racism, genetics and horrific inhuman and terrifying weaponry in it’s arsenal, through disinformation, shills, lies, torture, murder…it matters not, the Angels message of the Christ Being must not get through to humanity in a healthy logical form. That is the mission of the Ahrimanic invasion force and appropriate cosmic terrorists that occupy the region known as the human Intellectual Soul. And to the fantasy of materialism, there is no such region as the Intellectual Soul, therefore there are no such beings, ahrimanic beings, who have leeched themselves into our souls as cosmic parasites.

If we as humanity took the healthy vision of the Etheric Christ and the logic of the Angelic Community that is absorbing the Christ in it’s realm now, and waded out into the Science of the Spirit to meet them, we would know how to SEE Ahriman in the workings of the soul of humanity and in our individual soul structure and be able to antidote it. This could be easy, fun and without a doubt, given the conditions today, dangerous.

Because in the case of Ahrimanic infringements into human freedom, Ahriman can only act and disrupt and cause the tragedy it causes in humanity because humanity refuses to face Ahriman in itself and face-off with our own Ahrimanic double and literally look at it, even if it is us, and say wisely, Get Thee behind us Ahriman, for humanity comes first before lies. We must learn to know the liar that we are and the lies we continue to disseminate and realize that even that mature confrontation in ourselves prepares us to hold our humanity through the dark passage that our Angels and the Christ Angel has already passed through.

The fatal error, as with all Spiritual Science facts, is that by thinking that Christ removed the sins of humanity at His Crucifixion and Resurrection in the realm of Earth, and that the Angel of Christ has already suffered suffocation and eclipse due to Ahrimanic materialism, that all humanity is required to be is complacent. On the contrary, humanity is living through and recreating the very errors that will cause the tragedy to engulf us further because in fact we have Intel into the Angelic Community events and we have Intel that vast Ahrimanic legions of forces have been thrust into the human intellect and now operate within human Intelligence as a mimic and deceiver of human intelligence. And this is confirmed every single day in every media event and every encounter we have.

If you really dwell on this in your soul, you will be able to give due consideration to two aspects which will be extraordinarily important for the future. Remember we said yesterday that in 1879 ahrimanic powers of a special kind descended from the heights of the spirit into the realm of human evolution, and specifically into the evolution of the human intellect and soul. These powers are here, they are living among us. They seek above all to take possession of our heads, of anything we think and inwardly feel. They are angelic Spirits, I said, who cannot continue their development in the spiritual world and want to use human heads to continue to develop in the immediate future. It is therefore particularly important that this line (blue line in Fig. 11a) of secret, hidden soul development is given due attention. As I have told you, many people probably do not want to give it conscious attention; they would far rather it stayed down below, so they need only concern themselves with material things. If it is not given attention, those ahrimanic powers will take hold of this very process of growing inwardness. This is one thing we must take into account. We must be ready to face the danger soon to come in the evolution of civilization, and stand guard in our most holy, inner human reality against the influences of ahrimanic powers.”

Finally, because this updated Intel has been given to humanity, humanity is now responsible for damage control and adjustments. Humanity must critically review education, religion, science and most of all Art and the Imaginations that Art and inspiration send vividly coursing through the veins and life blood of humanity. Education must become an Art, and topping the list, humanity must study what the Angels goals and dangers are in relation to the unfolding of their mission and our mission. Once any serious understanding of humanity as the Tenth Hierarchy is maintained than the serious position of humanities ethical and moral education to our fellow human beings becomes acutely clear cut. Humanity does not live by bread alone but by the very inspirations, imaginations and accurate Intel of the Science of the Spirit in the ongoing development of the Christ Revelation and our job as the Tenth Hierarchy is to revise and review the new Intel that places us currently under the Archai Michael’s Zeitgeist systems organization.

The Seraphim by Elizabeth Browning

Peter Gabriel and Kate Bush with the intimacy of the Angelic World


[It is the time of the Crucifixion: and the Father of the Crucified has directed
towards earth the angels of His heaven, of whom all have departed except
the two Seraphim, Ador the Strong and Zerah the Bright One.
The place is the outer side of the shut heavenly gate.]

Ador. O SERAPH, pause no more!
Beside this gate of Heaven we stand alone.

Zerah. Of Heaven!

Ador. Our brother hosts are gone–

Zerah. Are gone!

Ador. And the golden harps the angels bore
To help the songs of their desire,
Still burning from their hands of fire,
Lie without touch or tone,
Or canopy of angel wing,
Upon the glass-sea shore.

Zerah. Silent upon the glass-sea shore!

Ador. Instead of sounding, glittering
In the shadow from the throne–
The shadow without form, that meets
The edges of the crystal sea–
Awfuller than light derived,
And red with all those primal heats,
Whereby all life hath lived.

Zerah. Our visible God, our Heaven! and we
Go thus!


Heart’s Etheric Fifth Chamber by Bradford Riley

“All these things shall love do unto you that you may know the secrets of your heart, and in that knowledge become a fragment of Life’s heart. But if in your fear you would seek only love’s peace and love’s pleasure, Then it is better for you that you cover your nakedness and pass out of love’s threshing floor, Into the seasonless world where you shall laugh, but not all of your laughter, and weep, but not all of your tears.” Khalil Gibran, The Prophet

“In our time there are certain changes taking place in the heart, by which gradually a fifth chamber will develop. In this fifth chamber man will have a new organ which will allow him to control life forces in a different way than is possible at the moment.” “All that happens in the moral life, and all that happens physically in the world…the moral and the physical….are found in their real union when we learn to understand all the configurations of the human heart.”  Rudolf Steiner

“The radiation from this etheric organ of the heart is
actually developing into a spiritual sense organ. A new
sense organ is developing in this etheric heart, and this
is the only organ by which man is able to sense and to
recognize the Etheric Christ”.
Ehrenfried Pfeiffer December 17, 1950

Etheric streams fifth chamberOur first hurdle in opening the window to the occult understanding of “THE FIFTH CHAMBER” of the human heart is to grasp where in nature we have found a five chambered heart.  It so happens that Bees have a five chambered heart. This sets the tone of our research.

Cardiac Stimulus the Blood and the human I AM

“This ego-organisation is active in the blood; actually, it brings the blood into movement, and in accordance with the movement of the blood, the heart beats. In text books you will always find the facts quite falsely stated, for it is represented as though the heart were a kind of pump, and that this pumping of the heart sends the blood all over the body. This is nonsense, because it is in reality the blood which is brought into motion by the ego-organisation, and moves throughout the body. If anyone asserts that it is the heart that drives the blood, then he must equally assert that if he has a turbine, it is the turbine that sets the water in motion, though everyone knows that it is the water that drives the turbine. Man has the same kind of points of resistance in his heart; the blood comes up against them and sets the heart in motion; thus it is that the ego-organisation works directly in the circulation of the blood.

“Now it is actually the case that this ego-organisation is in a mysterious way present in the poison of the bee; it is a similar force to the force that circulates in your blood that is present in the bee-poison. It is of great interest that the bee should have need of this poison within her. The bee does not merely need it in order to be able to sting; that is merely incidental. The bee needs the poison throughout its whole organism, for it must have the same force of circulation that man has in his blood.Rudolf Steiner

There is a stage by stage upgrading power that is on it’s way to lift the human heart up to it’s fifth chamber. However this will cause immense problems in how we feel and how we connect to reality. In other words as we embark on the awful and necessary task of evolving a Fifth Chamber to our human hearts we encounter shattering, earth changing difficulties.

“Honeybees have an open circulatory system formed by the heart and the aorta. The blood is pumped from the five-chambered heart into the aorta. The chambers of the heart have ostial valves which allow the blood to enter into the heart but backward movement to body cavity is prevented. five chambered bee heartThe blood is poured into the body cavity below the brain at the anterior opening of aorta. The organ systems freely bathe in the blood in the body cavity. The muscle movement of dorsal diaphragm helps in pumping the blood, whereas ventral diaphragm beats in backward direction.”

One of the hurdles in developing a five chambered heart in humanty is that our powers as human beings would be spiritually and morally altered. Our connection to the living forces of nature, as the Bees experience the living forces of nature, would plug us into our own feelings of LIFE and Etheric life and the critical psychological, emotional and karmic health of our fellow human beings and the poisoning effects we have inflicted into nature due to our sterile emotional, intellectual distance we maintain, as the safe guard to our freedom to think in which ever way we please about anything. Even if the way we think about nature and the human heart is a grotesque error of education and judgment. (CLICK LINK FOR VERIFICATION)

There are sensitive forces of etheric light, plants and the lymphatic system of humans respond to forces of light that are linked in kind, in the moral sciences with the Sun Forces and these Sun Forces can but hardly ever penetrate into the deeper layers of our etheric, astral and physical body system. That is the moral streaming Light and Love, not decayed lower Devachan light, but the streaming of higher light and love that arrives in an invisible, thought and emotional, even religious experience.

Experiencing the damning up of the flow of living love and light from entering recesses in the human heart and also experiencing the crippling and contracting soul pain that others are strangled by, because of a lack of Living Light in both attitudes and emotions is to still celebrate our darkness. Also crippling mental standpoints laced with lies, cannot, by merely paying lip service to  a simple ‘born again’ – “Jesus Saves” entrenched dogmatic solution, solve anything without an opening of the heart. In fact such false solutions fail to penetrate down into the deeper layers of our psychology and in reality surrounds the soul with stifling subjective dogmas.

Since humanity presently, with few exceptions, and there are a few, with few exceptions most of humanity have a four-chambered heart.  We can move up from cold blooded to warm blooded creatures and as we do we can move from two-chambered hearts to three chambered hearts to four chambered hearts and of course our considerations presently, of an etherically sensitive five chambered heart.  The Fifth Chamber being a new flux and influx of etheric streaming forces which catch the higher forces of etheric nature and human nature in it’s sensitivity.

“Now I have some answers, not all, though! In 1932, Harvard
University scientist, Bremer, filmed blood flow in embryos
before the heart was formed, but did not realise its great
impact in demolishing the pump pressure theory. Steiner
of Goetheanum in Switzerland used to teach his medical
students that the heart is not a pump – even as early as the
1920s. He alluded to the blood flow in vessels before the
development of the heart in the embryo as a spiral flow
propelled by its own biological momentum in the same
tubes that later became the heart. The heart, he taught,
was only aiding this process. Pressure, he thought, was not
making the blood to flow but was only interrupting the
flow! Etherisation and pneumatisation (or ensoulment) of
blood flow was thought of by thinkers centuries ago but
was all but laughed at in the last three hundred years by
the champions of the mechanical pump theory. “The
power of God (God’s energy) sends blood into all parts of
the body through the aorta” was the description of the
cardiac physiology in the Narayanasookthani of the
Dashasookthanis in Indian wisdom of the Vedic times
. One
could visualize the similarities of wisdom at all times!
Lots of simple questions should baffle anyone when told
that the heart, an organ which weighs about 300 grammes,
could pump about 8,000 litres of blood daily at rest, which
goes up exponentially on exercise, without tiring.
Converted to mechanical energy, this amounts to lifting
100 pounds of weight to a height of a mile, write Ralph
Marinelle and colleagues in that remarkable article in the
Frontiers Perspectives [will appear later as link with reference to the heart as a pump]. They have given
extensive literature references to substantiate the claim
that the heart can not, by any stretch of imagination, be
just a simple muscular pump. More amazing is the
concept that the heart could pump blood, five times
thicker than water, through millions of miles of capillaries
where even a single RBC might not pass through those
capillaries but for its capacity to change shape. More
intriguing is the idea that a central organ, which weighs
around 300 grammes in all, could generate so much
pressure as to maintain pressures for blood to flow millions
of miles down the stream through capillaries.”

Since the Bee family already have Five-Chambered hearts, we have before us a remarkable series of insights called, “Nine Lectures on Bees” by Rudolf Steiner. These are highly unique and they bring before us what we are and what we aren’t as human beings with a four chambered heart. The Bees have a five chambered heart and the descriptions of the Colonies of Bees and the Hive life are simply stunning as Steiner reveals it as a science that makes us wish that every scientist had the good sense to understand Spiritual Science.


Key to the life organization of the Bee is the reality of what the Bee represents as a physical organic creature here with us on Earth, sharing the etheric, blossoming, nectar bearing and essential honeycomb, HEXAGONAL life system and cellular foundation structure of matter itself.  “Nine Lectures on Bees” span a vast swath of insight into the insect colonies and communities, but stunning to considerations of THE FIFTH CHAMBER of the human heart, is that the Bee is locked into having its roots in The Sun itself.

In considering the Hexagonal systems structure that runs through the blood and through the plant and through crystal structures and bee honeycombs, we have to pause and consider the tiny miracle of the six legged insect. This is such an astonishing design, so that while observing the six legged insects, not so the eight leggeds, but the six legged insects, we are looking directly at a walking, living, specific servant and tool of the hexagonal flow of life and light through the system of nature and the system of the plants chlorophyll and green blood and our own circulating  human red blood.


All of these forces and systems are dominated by the vast hexagonal structural basis of life itself and the very hexagonal eyes of the bees.

The Bee community is rooted and locked into the Sun forces
circulating in the Earth and the Sun processes in the plant communities.

The Sun takes approximately 25 to 27 days to turn once on it’s axis.  25 to 27 Earth days is considered one rotation or one day of the Sun and our gestation cycles on Earth and in particular the Bee community are set on the basis of the rotation of the Sun.

Our Earth turns on it’s axis in 24 hours. So the Bee sets it’s life functions, not by the facts of Earth exactly, but through the fact that the Bees are literal Sun Beings in our midst. The entire wisdom of the hive and the Bee colony and the five-chambered bee heart is locked into the wisdom of and efficiency and reality of the Sun forces streaming and hidden in the matrix of the Earth.

The Sun

Diameter…. 1,392,000 km
Mass (Earth = 1)…. 332,830
Rotation period (length of day in Earth days)…. 25
Mean surface temperature…. 5527 (C) … 9981 (F)

This erupting and eroding Sun Force in the Human Heart sourced as the Risen Christ, the Sun Being that is commonly dismissed as a made up story, patched together out of human error and church dogma, cannot be dismissed because it is an actual new force in the lexicon of forces that will continue to grow and disrupt the complacency of human beings. The Christ Being is not a faith it is a fact of the spiritual nature of the Earth.

The Sun Life of the Bees, is documented by Steiner in his “Nine Lectures on Bees” with such vividness and clarity that we are obliged to make a bridge from the Sun-Life of the Bees themselves and bridge over to the central mystery of the human heart.

“Michael shield of the Sun”

“We have called this book the ‘Book of the Bee,’ because we have gathered of the blossoms of the two Testaments and of the flowers of the holy Books, and have placed them therein for thy benefit. As the common bee with gauzy wings flies about, and flutters over and lights upon flowers of various colours, and upon blossoms of divers odours, selecting and gathering from all of them the materials which are useful for the construction of her handiwork; and having first of all collected the materials from the flowers, carries them upon her thighs, and bringing them to her dwelling, lays a foundation for her building with a base of wax; then gathering in her mouth some of the heavenly dew which is upon the blossoms of spring, brings it and blows it into these cells; and weaves the comb and honey for the use of men and her own nourishment: in like manner have we, the infirm, hewn the stones of corporeal words from the rocks of the Scriptures which are in the Old Testament, and have laid them down as a foundation for the edifice of the spiritual law. And as the bee carries the waxen substance upon her thighs because of its insipidity and tastelessness, and brings the honey in her mouth because of its sweetness and value; so also have we laid down the corporeal law by way of substratum and foundation, and the spiritual law for a roof and ceiling to the edifice of the spiritual tower. And as the expert gardener and orchard-keeper goes round among the gardens, and seeking out the finest sorts of fruits takes from them slips and shoots, and plants them in his own field; so also have we gone into the garden of the divine Books, and have culled therefrom p. 3 branches and shoots, and have planted them in the ground of this book for thy consolation and benefit.”

Bee Riders The Sun Being Christ apparently is a bridge point to the human heart and how the human heart, in order to enter the Sun Community of the Risen Etheric Christ, will eventually shift from a Four-Chambered heart to a Five-Chambered heart and humanity will slowly and painfully reconnect through their hearts to the very core of the etheric forces in nature. Now contrary to sentimental beliefs, this will not be entirely pleasant.

 “A beautiful story tells us that when Christ hung on the cross, bees came and drew honey from his bleeding wounds, as from red roses otherwise. The blood’s composition had changed through the sacrifice and had become like the sap of red roses.” Rudolf Steiner

Will this be a pleasant transition? No. Will it happen anyways? Yes. What are some of the symptoms of suddenly or slowly beginning to tap into the very healing and etheric forces, karmic forces, thinking errors, LIFE ISSUES that connect to both Nature and Spirit? Well for one thing, and this is certainly part of the painful change that is in store for us, the painful change that humanity will go through entails that we slowly start to experience the immediate sufferings of any human being in our proximity. JOHN COFFEY AND THE FIFTH CHAMBER OF THE HUMAN HEART (Click Link to grasp the Etheric changes in the Fifth Chamber of the Human Heart)  We gradually lose the intellectual distance, the sterile icy vacuum we rely on to compartmentalize and isolate others woes and sufferings from our own as if all life were merely a t.v. screen in front of your couch potato eyes.

“Bee Boy” Born With Bee Heart

“Posted by Cole Gamble When new parents are awaiting their first child, they get very concerned about numbers. All they want is a child with five fingers on each hand, five toes on each foot and five chambers in their heart.

Oh, wait a sec.

Russian baby Vanya Maryin was born with a five chambered heart, a structure only found in bees. Oddly enough little Vanya comes from a family of bee-keepers.

Of course, such a condition is not a desirable one.  Being perpetually doubled over was the only way Vanya’s heart could pump oxygen to the rest of his body.

Fortunately, a six hour heart surgery was able to transform Vanda’s bee heart into a four-chamber and little Mr. Maryin into a normal boy.”

Already there is a preparation and build up to intercept the etheric and astral forces slowly changing in the foundations of human experience. Sterile materialistic distance from our crimes against our selves, our children and humanity and objective laws of nature and nature herself, let alone the crimes against the Spirit itself, will be medicated and vaccinated to prevent people from experiencing this new alteration of the Heart.

Through sudden disruptions of the currents of the flow of the Etheric Heart, through karmic shocks, and biographical incursions of stroke, the flow of the etheric life forces in the entire aortic geometry at the very core of the heart, can be temporarily shattered. There is a living, spinning core of Angelic geometry in the core of the heart, but up to now it had only been observed clairvoyantly. That is until Frank Chester slowed down the process so we could see and understand it. Therefore a shock to the heart obviously can come from without and from within.

In the film “Kill Bill” such a karmic shock returns in the form of a karmic lesson that runs straight to the heart of the very forces that make motherhood, love and destiny anchored to the stars and the organic form of humanity. Bill’s heart is stopped by the very karmic forces of love he tried to kill. It rebounds back on him hits him directly in his heart.

“In Kill Bill Vol.2, there is a death move called the Five Pointed Exploding Heart Technique and it is said to be “quite simply, the most deadliest move in all of martial arts…”

If you haven’t seen the movie, this is how it works. The person hits you with his fingertips in certain pressure points in your heart and lets you walk away. But once you take your first five steps, the power of the punch and the location of the punch causes your heart to explode inside of you.”

Here is the nature of the problem, the new forces developing in our hearts will press forward and opposing powers are already prepared to push back with opposing measures to insure that the magical Fifth Chamber of the human heart is oppressed. If human beings begin to experience the Sun Like flow of compassion out from their beings to all creatures and especially to the nearest, our own human family in brother and sisterhood, the entire power and scope of nature and the effect that humanity can have on nature will change and whole new forces in nature and in humanity will start coming to the surface.

To let flow from our hearts to our hands forces that the Etheric life of the Earth need, and that the Heart forces of human beings experience with such shattering forces – OUT – than we will all become healers and experience, not in sentimental Biblical terms, oh it was a miracle! No we will experience rather the amount of forces of love and shattering compassion that will literally alter the axis and position and interior structure of the heart itself.

Crack by creaking crack the hidden underpinnings of Nature that were left completely out of the equation of nuclear physics will come rushing up through the human heart. (Click Link)

And as the new etheric chamber in the heart arises the suppression, the medical vaccinations, like mercury that has disturbed the astral/nervous system, amounting to autism and whole segments of children being disrupted from HARMONY OF THE HEALTHY HEART AND NERVOUS SYSTEM will slowly become governmental policy to prevent hallucinations, Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder and whole hosts of uncomfortable disruptions of the status quo.

The battle against humanity enlarging and encompassing a vast change in cultural consciousness and values as well as a concrete psychic and psychological reality emerging from a change of heart, a change in the structure of the heart, is already underway and the entire disasters ahead for humanity are due to the failure to grasp the Science of the Etheric Christ as a reality existing in the new Sun Forces of nature and the Human Soul.

In the future all children will be inoculated against encountering such disturbing new sets of insights and this will be part of the ‘beasts’ attempts to stifle and suppress, divert and deny that such changes in the structure of the heart are not only possible but we will show in what follows, how this comes about.

Rudolf Steiner had made indications of a fifth chamber of the heart. He spoke of a time when certain changes would take place in the heart, by which gradually a fifth chamber will develop. In this fifth chamber man will have a new organ which will allow him to control life forces in a different way than is possible at the moment.

The radiation from this etheric organ of the heart is actually developing into a spiritual sense organ.

In researching the geometry of the human heart, Frank Chester has discovered how a fifth chamber can evolve. The heart will have to rotate just five degrees and a new valve will form.

“Balancing” says Frank, “is the primary function of the heart. Our inner work improves balance. When we are able to see ‘periphery’ and ‘center’ simultaneously; when we see ‘self’ and ‘other’ with equal equanimity, then we give the heart a loosening quality of balance that allows it to evolve etheric forces.

Frank summarizes some of the details:

“The heart is not a pump, but an organ in which etheric space is created, so that the blood is sucked into the heart rather than pumped”(1). January of 2000 a new form was uncovered with 7 equal surfaced areas. After four years of study it was found to be the geometry behind the human heart. Based on the precise objective nature of geometry it can now be shown and validated by this lawful 7-sided form that many of Rudolf Steiner’s statements concerning the human heart are true.


THE HEART FORM IS PRECISION IN BALANCE between inversion and reversals, suction and pressure, concave and convex, right and left, backwards and forwards, below and above, three and four, asymmetrical and symmetrical, acceleration and deceleration, clockwise and counter-clockwise, geometric and organic, and two different vortexes, all of which today can be demonstrated to be lawful. These polarities are found to be active in the human heart.

1.The heart is a brake, “The heart is not a pump; it is a sense organ, a damming up organ”(2) You can observe the chestahedron in a vortex generator balancing itself between accelerating and decelerating.

2. The apex of the heart is paper-thin. “The apex wall is so soft and weak that it can be pierced with the index finger”(3) The geometry of the mitral valve opening will not allow a moving vortex to reach the apex inside the chestahedron. If the heart is a pressure pump, the apex would balloon out. The new form shows why this ballooning does not occur.

3. The chestahedron’s geometry consists of two vortexes, one inside the other. “The musculature of the heart and arteries all the way down to the pre-capillaries is spirally oriented, and both the heart and arteries move spirally to augment the momenta of the blood.”(4)

4. After creating a vortex in a clear receptacle of water with the chestahedron on the end of an electric drill, there remains three spiraling vortexes. “Dr. Pettigrew found three columns of spiraling blood in the left ventricle.”(5)

5. By using the chestahedron geometry of 22.5 degrees of arc found in the center of the conical form, we now have an answer to myocardial layering design that has eluded Dr. Pettigrew, Lawrence Edwards and all present-day heart researchers. dynamic motion as a geometric organ of consciousnessA design that allows counter clockwise and clockwise forces to work together in a balanced way and at the same time promote blood vortex movement.

6. The chestahedron was developed from a tetrahedron turning inside a cube whose axis is centered at the squre root of 3, and the square root of 3 in the cube is 36 degrees of arc from the horizontal plane. This explains for the first time why the heart is located on the left side of the body. The human heart position in the body is 36 degrees, which is the perfect balance between above and below, right and left and forward and behind. Not knowing about geometry, many studies indicate the heart sets at 45 degrees.

7. When the tetrahedron reaches the midpoint of the cube the resulting form is an octahedron with one invariant point. Putting this form back into the original tetrahedron and spinning both at the same time in the cube again, you get the inside left ventricle geometry.

8. The inside left ventricle geometry turns 40 degrees during systole and sits in the cube at 15 degrees. Altogether you have a 55-degree spiral movement. Flow designs in the organ of the heartIf the ventricle twists another 5 degrees a fifth chamber develops complete with a tri cusped valve.

9. “In our time there are certain changes taking place in the heart, by which gradually a fifth chamber will develop. In this fifth chamber man will have a new organ which will allow him to control life forces in a different way than is possible at the moment.”(6) “All that happens in the moral life, and all that happens physically in the world…the moral and the physical….are found in their real union when we learn to understand all the configurations of the human heart.”(7)

Stage by stage by stage the discovery of a whole new dynamic form of geometry, living geometry, has been applied and discovered, so that Frank Chester, in particular, has penetrated to a mystery of how the active dynamic of the heart flow, the blood flow, the actual precise geometry of the heart is actually a higher dynamic form resonator that is, by the actual flowing form of the blood and heart together a spinning oscillator of higher developing thinking.

The Heart is a profound micro-field of higher dynamic forces which are linked to human spiritual development. Yes but this discovery has shattered the deadening concept of the heart as a pump. It isn’t, it is an active spinning, kaleidoscope of individual human karma, a vortex of consciousness and an Angelic/Human Time System bridging the Etheric Life worlds, the Holy Grail of the Blood where the I AM of the Christ Being reside, (we’re not done yet) the entire time codes of both the inner and outer starry/astral worlds, a fountain-head for both artistic/poetic and scientific realms of emotion and thought. In other words the Heart the Frank Chester Heart Form is one of the central mysteries of the new human Grail Community.

From Verses and Meditations
by Rudolf Steiner

In the human Heart

there lives a part of Man

which contains matter

more spiritual than in any other organ;

also a part of Man

of which the spiritual life

is made more manifest in matter

than that of any other organ.

Hence in the Microcosm that is Man

Sun is the Heart,

and in his Heart is Man united

most of all with the deepest fount-

the fount of his true Being.

Frank Chester, as humble a guy, and quietly working out of Spiritual Science and Sacred Geometry has opened a riddle into the seven sided spinning cathedral of the heart, where all paths and all roads intersect because we stand as living, pulsing, human spirits on the earth. All the worlds come together, not with a dull dead drop of a static stone or a simplistic mechanical pumping mechanism, or the dead tick of an uncaring clock or pacemaker, but rather a central point where all cosmic and earthly roads merge.

All roads meet at the center of the Human Heart and precisely and accurately retrieve and transform intimate data hidden from any external source but gathered up from the heart vortex of the human soul. Forces of the soul, hidden nature mysteries, Karma threads and streams, imprinted forces in the ethers, a refined record and reading library of emotions, thoughts, impressions, higher beings, deeds, imprinted in the sensitive akashic ethers of the eternal records of each human incarnation, meet at the crossroads of the human heart.<

But all we see is a static pumping system that can indeed be jump started like a car when the battery is dead. We certainly have managed to comprehend the use of jumper cables. But we are afraid to consider the living super system that our blood is powerfully, immediately, constantly imprinted and tagged in a continuous flowing Time Organism that bridges past-present-future physics and Angelic worlds even as we move through the present.

The swirling living geometry, the cathedral in every human heart, that is the living thinking, feeling and willing resonator, that FRANK CHESTER rediscovered has a remarkable reference point to which we are obliged to pay homage. Christian Rosenkreutz (link here) and the early scientists had awakened the key to what Frank Chester has re-discovered for us.

It is not that this was completely unknown, this magnificent spinning SEVEN SIDED GEOMETRY of the human heart is now something that can be delivered openly to humanity. It is the striking portal to the Fifth Chamber of the Human Heart, but the strange and amazing details of being able to translate and utilize as well as study the powerful dynamics that Frank Chester has opened to us, can also be approached through another doorway. Through this other doorway is the  passageway to understanding the foundation of “Goethe’s Theory of Color” and the deep bridge to the seven-fold spinning form, that we now know is the inner Cathedral and gateway of each human heart.

The Tomb of CRC

The Symbolism of the Seven Sides
by Jack Courtis

“The seven sides are all alike in size, shape and subdivision, and the forty squares on each side bear the same symbols. But the colouring is varied in the extreme, no two sides are alike in tint, and none of the squares are identical in colour excepting the single central upper square of each wall, that square bearing the Wheel of the Spirit. The Seven Walls are under the planetary presidency, one side to each planet. The subsidiary squares represent the colouring of the combined forces of the planet. The symbol of each square is represented by the ground colour, while the symbol is in the colour contrasted or complementary to that of the ground.

“Each of the 7 walls is attributed to one of the astrological planets. The wall attributed to Venus is actually the door through which we must enter. That is because Venus symbolises desire. We usually misinterpret that as sexual desire. In fact it is desire for life which ultimately, is desire for God. Note also that each wall has 8 horizontal rows. They can be attributed to the Ptolemaic spheres of the fixed stars (top row) and the astrological planets from Saturn for the second row, through to the Moon for the bottom row. The five vertical columns can be attributed to the alchemical elements of Earth, Water, Fire, Air and the Quintessence. Thus the astrological and alchemical attributions form a grid which can give extended meanings to the symbols.

    “ Now these planetary sides are found to be in a special order, neither astronomical nor astrological. The common order of the succession of the planets is that defined by their relative distances from Earth, putting the Sun, however in the Earth’s place in the series thus: Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, Sun, Venus, Mercury, Moon. Saturn is farthest from the Earth, and the Earth is between Mars and Venus. Beginning with Saturn in the case of the Walls of the Vault, the order is Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, Sun, Mercury, Venus, Moon. Here Mercury and Venus are transposed.

“The order of the planets is very significant. The order given here is not the usual order, but a different order. Why is this important? The planets are a “blind” for the chakras and this is not the usual attribution of planets to chakras.

    “ But there is something more than this. For Saturn, the farthest off, is neither the door nor the East, nor anywhere else that is obviously intended. For it is the corner between the South and the southwest sides. Nor is Luna, at the other side of the scale, in any notable position on the old lines.
There is, then, a new key to their order to be found and used, and such as are very intuitive see it at a glance. The planets are in the order of the rainbow colours, and in colours because of the Adeptus Minor grade is the especial exponent of colours.”

We don’t want to confirm that nature, our dogs and cats, plants and everything living in and through us, are not dead to the sympathies and forces passing through our human hearts. And that such tsunamis of compassion could so change the flow of humanities perception of others, through the suffering of others that we would change the structure of the heart. Will we remain static as a dumb mechanical pump? If not are we destined to press matter and human life to the complete oppression and denial of realityhttps://i2.wp.com/www.earthangelhealing.org/cosmic_heart.jpg to the extent that the forces of the human heart rebound on itself and crack a mighty new current in the heart that becomes shattering compassion and powerful I AM truths?

That is the ultimate reality of our wrestling match with the new Etheric Christ forces, which are not likely to remain peripheral, rather there is just so far that the human soul can push itself out of and off the grid of the Logos and the living forces of nature and the Risen Christ, without the pivotal and most sensitive human system, the blood and heart system, recovering the balance of the human abuse and denial of its soul and spirit roots and realities.

That is why, such a Fifth Chamber of the human heart is such a deadly threat to the general beast forces, so that the heart must be dumbed down, medicated and diverted away from the truth of the Etheric Christ. Tsunami like sensitive disturbances arising in the human psyche and emotions will be channeled to more and more brutality.

Medical intrusions and entire fascist plagues, against what is certain to arise in the heart of humanity sooner or later must be pre-empted and stopped (CLICK HERE TO SEE THE LIST OF HUMAN COLONY COLLAPSE AIMED AT MURDERING THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE FIFTH CHAMBER OF THE HUMAN HEART). External culture will make up any excuse, poverty, pandemics, nuclear war, invented terrorism, RFID chips and drug tracking identity and crime balancers, the heart is a mechanical pump and there is no immortal I AM and if you imagine such a thing it should be medicated  out away and into oblivion in order to preserve societies sanity. Which amounts to preserving the insanity we see arising in society. Pre-crime potential, like pre-emptive war protects a minority. That minority are those whose interest is best served by denying that there is any kind of true spiritual world or that human beings are living imaginations of the Gods themselves.

The math and Geometry reveal it’s reality and the expansion and elaboration of those intimate forces of the human heart, are set to incorporate into themselves an even higher resonation of the ethers in order to produce, not without immense emotional maturity and disturbance of our settled, dense and static materialistic theories, shattering new changes. http://eruke.files.wordpress.com/2009/05/rope-breaking-on-man-holding-stone-heart-on-hillside.jpgIf one thing is for certain the heart and the spinning forces that meet in the heart, they are not ever static, nor is the universe we live in and the spiritual impulses around us ever static, dead or mechanical. They are dynamic, dramatic, surprising, sometimes incalculable, but for certain the human heart hides a mystery that will open, with painful truth to all, The Fifth Chamber of the Human Heart.

Our worst enemies today and in the future to come will be the medical professionals who have been educated to consider and believe that the heart is merely a pump. Both the pharmaceutical industries and the medical and military communities will find ways to numb, distort and control the new forces that will rise from the unused portions of our consciousness which cause shattering alterations in our hearts and our psyches.

This means that currents running in the Etheric foundations of the Earth and Christ Sun experiences will gradually creep into our astral and etheric experiences. We will encounter nature in an entirely new integration and relationship. When the Queen of the Sun meets the elemental spirtus-loci queens of nature we shall awaken to a whole new perception of living nature awakening from the fifth chamber of our human hearts. We are going to become or fight becoming Sun Beings in the Community of Christ.

“We have lost in this country alone in America, about five million colonies, each one of them having 20 to 50 to 60 thousand individual honeybees,” he said. “The bees are always telling us all kinds of things we have to learn. They are giving us messages and their crisis is our crisis definitely. We could call it the CCD of the human being, too.”

Our teachers in the interconnected efficiency of an invisible and etheric current of reality behind nature, connecting everything to the healthy forces of human Body-Soul-Spirit, will be tiny beings who live for and by the invisible Aura of Light shed by the Queen, within the hive colony. Steiner reveals how a tiny revelation of etheric light, borrowed from the Sun itself, is part of the hive Queen’s emanations. (CLICK THIS FABULOUS LINK)

Let us Review some of the issues Frank Chester has raised

“The chestahedron was developed from a tetrahedron turning inside a cube whose  axis is centered at the square root of 3, and the square root of 3 in the cube is 36 degrees of arc from the horizontal plane. This explains for the first time why the heart is located on the left side of the body. The human heart position in the body is 36 degrees, which is the perfect balance between above and below, right and left and forward and behind. Not knowing about geometry, many studies indicate the heart sets at 45 degrees.”

In examining the position of the heart at 36 degrees we come to how the human being as a Star form represents the position of the heart, and why the heart sits at 36 degrees and not 45 degrees. This contemplation of the Star Form and how the human form is in a mathematical star form, presents us with the amazing understanding of the Christmas Star and the human heart. Since the heart is at 36 degrees and Frank Chester has brought these insights clearly in the video tapes you can review, and review his research sites, we are faced with how to confirm this 36 degrees and how the Human Form represents a Star Form.

When a five pointed star is drawn using points of equal length along with 36 degree angles at each point, then the five pointed star is often referred to as a golden five pointed star. The pentagram is the simplest regular star polygon, containing ten points. Five points make up the tips of the star, and five points make up the vertices of the inner pentagon. The pentagram or five point star also consists of fifteen different line segments. By joining the collinear edges of the five point star together, a pentagon is produced.

So the human heart will set at 36 degrees in the human chest with the human being standing erect and his arms and legs stretched out like a star. The flow of etheric forces

Agrippa and the star form

that arise through Eurythmy and Waldorf class room work, promote the flow of the new etheric forces of the heart and prepare the human being, who by the time they are mature enough to understand Spiritual Science and choose to do Eurythmy or open their cognitive forces in order to grasp the foundational science and reality of The Etheric Christ in our environment, are also prepared to understand the Fifth Chamber of the Human Heart as a new opening into the hidden etheric forces that underlie Nature Herself.

In my first play produced at the Old Reliable Theater off, off, B’way, I brought out the five elements. “The Fifth Stage of Humanity” would incorporate, Fire, Air, Water, Earth and the new element of the Etheric Christ. Since that play was produced in 1970, the film, “The Fifth Element” starring Bruce Willis, was an expansion of the themes of my original off, off B’way play.

The Fifth Element

When we place the human Heart as the central Sun of the flow of the etheric forces within the single human body, we begin to grasp a model of the mighty forces of Etheric life that circulate out from our souls to the whole of humanity. Not only do we have Twelve Cranial nerves, but the Human Heart as the Sun force in the body reveals, just how the Five Pointed Star, the Heart, sitting at 36 degrees, and the Heart in a human beings known as Jesus Christ, could shrink and radiate into the TWELVE disciples the potent healing and etheric forces of the cosmos condensed into the anatomy and structure of the human form.

Immense consolidated and condensed divine forces swept through the Words that were spoken, the hands that touched the sick and healed them, these new forces were elaborated by the Christ when He flooded through the human form of Jesus.

“The Human Heart in human form, the human form within the 12 fold Zodiac”

For three years these forces flooded through and re-adapted and remodeled the human form so that from the head, in Aries to the feet in Pisces, to the outstretched arms, of Gemini, to the Chest and heart of the Lion and our legs as Sagittarius, the entire micro form is a condensed model of the vast, vast Zodiac where the Sun creates the TWELVEFOLDNESS of Months, hours, minutes and seconds, and the entire integration of the Star forces hinge as well on the vast measurement of the circle.

36 degrees is 1/10 of a complete circle. Ten fingers, ten toes and our heart placed at an angle of 36 degrees to the frame of the star form of the body reveals just some of the striking math and geometry that Frank Chester, Spiritual Science and Sacred Geometry bring to the journey of our discovering ourselves as Imagination in Artistic Sensual forms individually hand crafted and designed by the Gods themselves.

Verse by Rudolf Steiner

Sun, thou bearer of rays,
Thy light’s power over matter
Magics life out of the earth’s
Limitless rich depths.

Heart, thou bearer of soul,
Thy light’s power over spirit
Magics life out of the human being’s
Limitless deep inwardness.

If I gaze upon the Sun
Her light speaks to me in radiance
Of the Spirit, filled with grace,
Wielding through the beings of worlds.

If I feel within my heart
The Spirit speaks its own true word
About the human being, loved by him
Through all time and eternity.

Looking upwards, I can see
In the Sun’s bright disc
The mighty heart of worlds.

Looking inwards, I can feel
In the heart’s warm beat

The human Sun ensouled.

These Imaginations of the new etheric forces of the heart and it’s delicate unfolding captures something of the secret hidden in the breast of humanity that no one yet understands. The first is THIS ONE, watch it now. And next try a different perspective. Watch this Animation. Bluebird animation based on Charle’s Bukowski’s poem.

Before we get to the 12-lead electrocardiogram which is a very fancy heart monitor; before we leave you with the deadening terminology of our current medical and life saving techniques, even as the electrocardiogram has TWELVE leads, even in this unique electrical monitoring device,  of the TWELVEFOLD ZODICAL micro-sun system of the human heart, medical science makes attempts to follow the flow lines and outreach of the mighty etheric blood system with rather primitive but essential apparatus for those who prefer to cling to materialism. So before we leave you with that note, there is one last Etheric Portal that reveals the strange mystery of the 36 degree angle of the human heart and our relation to the vast worlds of the Stars.

Here is something that is right out of The Foundation Stone and the Dodecahedron all wrapped together into the secrets of the human heart and the secrets of the hidden Fifth Chamber of the Etheric Heart.

Figure 1.
Left: Poincaré Dodecahedral Space can be described as the interior of a kind of sphere tiled with 12 slightly curved pentagons.
Center: There is however a big difference with a “soccer ball” to which the left figure might be compared: when one goes out from a pentagonal face, one comes back immediately inside the ball from the opposite face, after a 36° rotation.
Right: Such a space is finite, although without edges or boundary, so that one can indefinitely travel within it. As a result, an observer has the illusion to live in a space 120 times vaster, made of tiled doecahedra which duplicate like in a mirror hall. As light rays crossing the faces go back from the other side, every cosmic object has multiple images.

Our Repeating Pentagonal Universe

From New Scientist via StumbleUpon comes a finding that may be just weird enough to be true.

Here arises the strange understanding of an etheric gate, seemingly a watery, shimmering etheric portal to the otherside of the universe.

This is what the film  “StarGate” was all about. This is what the film “CONTACT” (SEE LINK) was all about as well.  Now since science is betting on the 36 degree angle of the powerful portal into the etheric universe that is coming alive in the Fifth Chamber of the human heart, if the military and medical sciences and the beasts’ fascists representatives do not resist the flow of mighty streams of compassion, cognition, precise etheric sciences, with how the Etheric and lymphatic system functions in conjunction with the physical form; how the nervous system and the astral body functions in relation to feelings, thought and the starry destiny of sleep; how the I AM in humanity functions as it is saturated with the Etherization of the blood itself; – providing that medical science grows up and begins educating students and humanity in the Fourfold Structure of the human being – Physical body ~ Etheric Body ~ Astral body ~ I AM, there is a strong potential that humanity can make the transition to the Etherization of the blood and the harmonization and integration of the Soul and Spirit without a hitch.

Under the rich tapestry of all the depth of our research into the human heart there is an aggressive attack on the hearts of our Children,(CLICK LINK HERE) it is lethal and part of the Anti-Etheric poison designed to suffocate the forces arising in humanity as the Fifth Chamber of the Human heart.  HERE IS A SONG (click link) that thrusts us once again into the core and matrix of all we could be if we didn’t misunderstand the depth and virtuosity of our hearts. This essay answers the riddle the song poses, a riddle every human heart as it progresses must face.

Materialism and the Heart

What is claimed is:

1. A method of deriving a standard 12-lead electrocardiogram
comprising the steps of:

attaching a plurality of electrodes for sensing and measuring body surface potentials on positions that constitute a subset of a standard 12-lead system;

measuring electrocardiographic waveforms for said subset from potentials sensed by said plurality of electrodes;

calculating waveforms of remaining leads of said standard 12-lead system from said measured electrocardiographic waveforms; and

deriving the standard 12-lead electrocardiogram based on said measured electrocardiographic waveforms and said calculated electrocardiographic waveforms,

wherein a heart vector is obtained from said measured waveforms based on an inherent relationship among said heart vector, lead vectors of said subset, and said measured electrocardiographic waveforms, and

wherein said electrocardiographic waveforms of said remaining leads are calculated based on said heart vector and lead vectors of said remaining leads.

Electrocardiographic (ECG) Scanner™ is a new patented instrument for non-invasive cardiac diagnosis. Let’s see how it works.

Standard ECGAn electrocardiogram (ECG) is a record of the electric activity of the heart. A standard ECG is produced by sensing electric potentials in six leads from the limbs (I, II, III, aVR, aVL, aVF) and six leads from the chest (V1-V6).

Electric signals of the heart spread in all directions. However each standard lead can accurately represent only a small spatial sector around its axis (axes are shown as green arrows). When projected onto an imaginary sphere surrounding the heart, such a conic sector would look like a small circle or an oval.

When an ECG is taken, twelve standard ECG leads may produce normal tracings (gray ovals) while a pathologic focus (black spot) may remain unnoticed. This happens, because electric signals (red arrow) from the pathologic focus do not propagate along (are not collinear with) the axes of any of standard ECG leads and therefore their magnitude does not reach diagnostic thresholds to be properly detected. In such cases a correct diagnosis is missed.

// <![CDATA[//

Arizona man is first to go home with a total artificial heart

May 28, 2010 by Lin Edwards


–>Arizona man is first to go home with a total artificial heart


The SynCardia Total Artificial Heart

(PhysOrg.com) — An Arizona man has left hospital with a completely artificial heart beating in his chest. Father of three Charles Okeke, 43, from Phoenix is the first person to leave hospital with a Total Artificial Heart keeping him alive until he receives a donor heart.


This is the most important research on THE ETHERIC HEART we have on record. And next to it, along with our other references that are linked in the above text there is Mr. Pfeiffer’s magnificent research on the HEART HERE.


This is a warm hearted look at the wonderful work of Bees, Pollination, their dances, hive life and the workers are all girls. It could be a Waldorf School skit on the study of the Bees. It is lovely, simple and charming. (CLICK LINK HERE)

ADDENDUM 3 The result of Ahrimanic forces penetrating the fortress of the Etheric Heart reveals this and for further study in relation to the Ahrimanic forces that infect the Heart, we can study this link: The first is Dick Cheney’s New Heart and the Second link is a crystal clear tale of the Heartless Giant that applies to all servants of the Ahrimanic forces of the Earth.


The heart by Ehrenfried Pfeiffer from 1950 are an absolute must have. HERE THEY ARE.

Heart Lectures December 17, 1950

“The human heart and blood constitute one of the most far‐ reaching of subjects. Dr. Steiner spoke of the etherization of blood that takes place there, i.e. the transformation of matter into etheric forces. One can quote Dr. Steiner, but one would like to understand why and how he was able to speak of such things. Today the science of physiology has only very little evidence regarding the function of the heart. But occult groups other than the anthroposophical know these secrets of the heart, and some groups do not want them made known to others, so we feel it a kind of challenge. Also, Rudolf Steiner, in the Spiritual Guidance of Mankind, speaks of the need for a science which will be able to observe the working of Christ in Nature. This is something far in the future. So as an anthroposophical scientist one feels that one wants to study the human heart as an organ where a bridge is being built between man’s physical body and spiritual entity.

“Sixteen years ago I met a leading occultist (he is not publicly known). He works in a realm which is not anthroposophical, nor is it a realm of black magic but rather gray, in between and nearer to the dark than the light forces. This man, a medical man by profession, told me a story: He said that Dr. Steiner’s illness – according to research of himself and his associates – was due to the fact that Dr. Steiner wanted to tell more regarding the spiritual function of the human heart, and other occultists did not want this known at present. So they brought to bear on Rudolf Steiner forces against which he was unable to defend himself, and he became ill.

“This knowledge which Rudolf Steiner had concerns ‘the fifth chamber of the heart’. The idea is that in our time there are certain changes taking place in the heart, by which gradually a fifth chamber will develop. In this fifth chamber man will have a new organ which will allow him to control life forces in a different way than is possible at the moment

“It is known that there is a kind of endocrine action in the blood. There have been found traces of a sort of ‘suprarenalin’, like adrenalin, indicating that the heart has a kind of gland function. Rudolf Steiner was willing to tell more regarding etherization, and the heart as a dual purpose organ, both physical and spiritual. The heart is not a pressure pump, but an organ in which the etheric space is created so that the blood is sucked to the heart rather than pumped. He also said that it was important to change the scientific concept from the idea of the heart as a pump to something else. It is difficult to bring evidence on this point, which can be presented. The matter needs more study; it is no help to quote Rudolf Steiner.

“The key to the problem can be found. I want to try to make a gradual approach to it in several lectures. Among the things that Dr. Steiner gave on the subject is what he said to the workmen on the Goetheanum in a lecture on June 6th, 1923. In discussing the blood circulation and the motion of the heart, he said that with some people the heart is not quite in its proper place. He said that in the case of dancers, the heart is moved from its proper position on the left to the right side. When this happens it makes man more perceptive in an inner way to the influence of his surroundings. He also said that in modern man there was such a disorganization of the blood circulation that he was able to go to the movies and not faint. And old Greek would faint immediately in the movies because of their disturbing influence on the circulation.

“Together with the wrong concept of the heart as a pump is connected the fact that we have a wrong social life today. A healthy social life can develop only if the old pump‐concept is removed and is replaced by the proper one. So this is a subject that should interest the student of social problems. Rudolf Steiner said that a true cognition in this regard would also make it possible to build machines that are in accord and in harmony with the human being and not destructive to him. He said that only when people know that it is the invisible in man which moves the heart, will it be possible to construct proper machines and to solve social problems.

“In Nature there are three principles. One is the principle of form, the second is the principle of substance, the substance that builds form – and this includes color. We can describe any object by looking at its form and color. This is true as long as we are merely looking at an external object. However, there is the possibility also of abstract geometrical thought‐forms. But these are not found in Nature, in Nature there is always the marriage of substance and thought form. In Nature we see the two principles of the Creative Entity. In the form pattern we see the thought of God, and since forms are in a constant process of change and development it is a picture of Creative Thought. In substance we begin to find our way find our way into another realm of Creation, because substance is a realm which has been emanated (with the help of the Thrones) out of the Spiritual Substance of the Creator. Thus every substance was the Spiritual Substance of the Creator. The Creator is not matter, but is the power which acts in matter, i.e. will. In every substance we find the emanation of the Will of the Creator.

“These are deep problems, which we neglect. Approaching them requires an attitude of worship, of beginning to sense the holiness of the problem which we approach. If we have such an attitude we are able to discover the Will of the Creator in matter, and the Thought or the Creator in the forming of matter. Only if we are able to approach the holy of holies in Nature can we overcome, and begin to transform matter. Then we realize that in taking substance, in breathing and eating, we are moving into the holiest realm the human being can perceive.

“Form and substance in Nature are brought together by a process of growth. Form is filled out by matter through nourishment, metabolism. Thus there is a third entity which brings about the moving and changing of substance into form. this is the principle of motion in its widest meaning. It lives in the background wherever there is growth and development, it is Cosmic Motion. This Cosmic Motion exists in every body and organism, animal and human. This Motion is the Third Power of God into which we look if we look through metabolism and circulation into what is behind them. If we look into the Spirit we see this motion as something embedded in the Feelings of the Creator, say rather the Heart of the Creator. There is nothing buy harmony in the Heart of the Creator, out of it comes every motion that exists.


“In the human form which is ‘the image of God’ we find the Thought of the Creator, the harmonious Heart of the Creator, and the emanated Substance of the Creator. Goethe said that if our eye were not of the sun nature we could not recognize the sun, and if we’re not of God’s Nature we could not recognize God. There is in our though the possibility of perceiving the Thought of God in our organs. In the exchange of substance, metabolism, we participate in the Will of the Creator. And in circulation we perceive something of the harmony embedded in us by the Creator. But all these are given to man to be used by him. Nobody is influenced by the Creator. This implies responsibility: we will use them properly or misuse them. The fact is that we can all do both.

“Now to the heart problem: Physiologically it is an outstanding organ of the body, anatomically it is a system of muscles. We have muscles in our arms, legs, etc., these are fibrous tissue which bears up our structure, for it is due to our muscles that our skeleton is held together. The heart also is definitely a system of muscles and as such connects with the astral body. But the heart is a different muscle because its fibers are laid down differently, and also it is a hollow muscle. I think it is the only hollow muscle in the body. The fact that it is a hollow sphere brings about an inner motion, because there is empty space inside.

“I have spoken in the past of Rudolf Steiner’s exercise for learning imagination: You form the image of a sphere, metamorphose it to a central point, and from this center again out to a sphere. You can think of concentric circles getting smaller until they become a point and then enlarging again. One day you will try to apply this to the outermost cosmos. Then you will feel it concentrate, with everything into the earth, and then the earth itself will contract finally into the central point of the sphere. Then you will experience the central point of your own heart as the central point of the sphere. This has to be experienced, just thinking about it is of no value. If you have this experience, you then expand again, and what expands is not the vast cosmos but it is you. Then if you are objective and are strong enough, you find that you face yourself on the Threshold of the Spiritual World. And if the Guardian allows you to pass you then see how small you are. This new sphere which expands is an incomplete and spotty cosmos, some parts of it more outlined, some less so. This is not depressing but is an objective experience. You see everything that is spiritual radiating out, you feel its radiating power; and you also experience other, dark spaces.

“What you have done is to concentrate your entire God‐made Cosmos to a center, and from this center radiate outward what will someday be a new cosmos. This is what makes the heart move, the motion which radiates out from the heart. This is what Rudolf Steiner was ready to give and what the occultists opposed giving out. In fact, Rudolf Steiner has given it in a meditation.

“The same occultists to whom I referred earlier said when we were wrestling about these things: “We have discovered since the death of Rudolf Steiner that unless this knowledge of the center of the heart is made known, there will be no salvation for the human race but only destruction”. One can call this sensational or one can say, ‘How deep a secret that even the dark forces have to recognize it’.


“The etheric center of the heart draws the blood towards it and then pulses out again. Here is where substance is transformed into ether, and Dr. Steiner says forms rise up to the etheric brain and thence to the physical brain so that it can function and so that there may be harmony in the organs of the body. The organs and their functioning are regulated by what takes place between the etheric heart and the etheric brain. Through this heart muscle, with a hollow sphere and etheric center inside it, pulses the blood. The blood enters the heart with its four chambers. Between the second and the third chamber it goes to the lung to be regenerated, and from the fourth it goes out to the body again. There is no pulse in the main vein which brings blood to the heart – there is no pressure – it is taken from every vein by suction.

“In the lung, with its oxygen, the blood is touched by the outer world. The old, poisoned, used up blood goes back from the lung as regenerated blood. There is really a constant dying and regeneration. New blood is really born. This is a marvelous process of which we know practically nothing. The heart is the only muscle that only gets tired once (except if diseased) and that is in the moment of death. This shows the eternal youth force in the etheric heart; the heart lives entirely in cosmic rhythms. It lives in relation to the time of the cosmic migration of the sun in the zodiac. In addition, the heart also takes up nourishment from the blood. What we eat goes in part to the lymph system, and in part to the liver, but finally, all that we eat goes into the blood. So this human blood (except proper and the lymph) bears nourishment and takes away the breakdown products of the body, and also it is the regenerated substance that pulses from the heart into the body.

“What we eat has a tremendous influence on the heart. For example, if we drink alcohol this passes unchanged into our blood and can be measured exactly. This alcohol circulates through our entire body as a foreign substance. This substance imposes something on the heart. Red wine for instance has the effect of opening the capillaries to the head. Thus more blood comes to the head so that it, in a minor way, is illuminated. People have more life in their head, so they get a lot of ideas and have warm feelings. If they pat you on the shoulder at such a time, you do not take it seriously, because you know that it is simply that these capillaries have been opened. On others, it has other effects; for instance, Goethe liked a little red wine and wrote some very good poetry when he had had it.

“We see that alcohol brings a change, that it distributes the entire heart function. Also, with alcohol we impose something on the liver which hardens it. Changes in the heart take place with everything we eat. The secret of digestion is that we do not take foreign matter into our system, but all foods are broken down and their forms are changed. Indigestion takes place when this process has not been carried out. This imposes action on the heart. The heart has the task of regulating everything and the blood mirrors everything that happens in our body. The kidney in a healthy person is able to filter out sugar from the blood. Then at another point, in the glomeruli, the blood reabsorbs the sugar. It is necessary that the sugar be out while the blood is being purified in the kidneys, then it is returned. Through the lung the blood is regenerated, through the kidney the blood is purified, and the heart cooperates in both these processes.


“Dr. Steiner said that in older times the spiritual experiences took place mainly through the lung. In the lung man took the other world into himself, so that God could be a concrete concept for him. This relationship ceased in the 19th Century. Since the 19th Century man no longer experiences the forces of God through breathing in. So he finds in matter a God‐forsaken world. Dr. Steiner added that since the 19th Century man experiences something of the spiritual world through the kidney. The kidney does not experience the outer world directly, but by way of the inner world. Dr. Steiner once called the kidney the brain of the metabolic system. If the kidney is disturbed, the retina of the eye is disturbed, and also we get high blood pressure. High blood pressure occurs when the astral is drawn too much into the blood system. This process can be influenced by medicines, but medicines cannot help the underlying spiritual and regenerative forces that are needed. So it is a good idea to learn how to behave so that we do not tax our kidneys too much.

“Rudolf Steiner said that through our kidneys we perceive only our own self‐created spiritual world. Therefore kidney‐ideas, if not spiritualized, are ideas full of fear, ideals of incompatibility, ideas of clairvoyance. If we trust the kidney without learning about the etheric heart, the regulator, we learn only about atomic destruction of man and the world.

“If the kidney does not purify the blood, it means an accumulated burden on the heart. Hence a proper diet, with not too much sugar, etc., is important. But you meet people who keep to a proper diet and follow the book in everything and still look worn out, passive and the like. This condition is caused, not by diet, but by lack of spiritual activity. This is the disease which eventually breaks down the heart. The blood is affected not only by external impressions but by every emotion, fear, joy, etc. Adrenalin production is changed by fear and rage. It is now recognized that short tempered persons have their adrenalin function affected by this condition. Joy in turn has other effects, and our blood is influenced if, for instance, we are not able to feel joy when someone speaks objectively well of us or others. Moral effects work on the contraction and expansion of the capillary vessels, and the emotional, moral, soul life influences the composition of the blood.

“The there is the question of spiritual experience: At the moment when a person becomes spiritually active (this means not only to think logically but to be spiritually active) at that moment the composition of the blood changes again. Rudolf Steiner once suggested in this connection that one might measure the nitrogen content in the blood and kidneys of a dozing person and a person who is trying to solve a mathematical problem. Furthermore, in proper meditation there is a spiritual process which breaks down used up products in the blood. A basis for life and health lies in there being enough spiritual activity to be able to transform used up substance into etheric substance. Moral joy and pure thought can do a lot of good in this connection.

“With every pulse of the heart a certain amount of substance is absorbed, is taken away as physical pressure and added to the etheric substance. This then begins to radiate outward. Dr. Steiner said that a clairvoyant could see the amount of radiation that goes up from the heart to the brain, and that if a person knew this they would be ashamed to fall asleep at a lecture in the presence of a clairvoyant. The radiation from this etheric organ of the heart is actually developing into a spiritual sense organ. A new sense organ is developing in this etheric heart, and this is the only organ by which man is able to sense and to recognize the Etheric Christ.

“I can think: “Not I, but Christ in me”. Such a thought might stimulate us to healthy feelings, but in itself this is not enough. There has to be something which goes through our will, and since our will is combined with metabolism to produce etheric substance, so “Not I, but Christ in me” has to work through the etheric heart, transforming substance into pure ether, pure radiance.

“For us there is an experience of the heart similar to the way in which, in the old mysteries, the sun was experienced. We experience in every heart a sun. The sun shines on all people, it shines on the fields of the earth, it shines on other planets. And all the time it is consuming its own energy. The sun dissolves matter and transforms it into radiant energy. Its light can be seen everywhere in our earthly cosmos. The same power that dwells in the sun wills to live in every human being.

“If you become aware of the heart as a spiritual organ, you begin to develop the power to see the Etheric Christ. You do this by realizing that the force in the heart is the same as the force in the sun, physically as well as spiritually. If you take this as a reality, there will still be conflicts but there will also be the realization that your entire picture of the world changes. The force from the heart is a force which will be good.

“Now, day‐dreaming a little, let us imagine what would happen if all those responsible for the political future of the earth, war or no war, etc., if all these were not to use kidney thinking but the radiant power of the heart. How different the future would be. But of course, this had not been developed yet, and we have to suffer the consequences of kidney thinking.

“All that we can do is to be aware of the forces of the etheric heart. Because this will shine, they will be perceived from other planets and will increase the brightness of the earth. In fact the earth will only become a star through that process. In regard to making anthroposophy live in our own selves, not just as something abstract, I would say that if we only just glimpse at this etheric organ of the heart we will have begun to make anthroposophy live.

“It is a peculiarity of the heart that it is the only bodily organ which is self‐maintaining. This is because the blood going through the heart also nourishes the heart. The coronary vessels around the heart are like hands holding it. These coronary vessels nourish the heart and take away the used up substance. They must be the most over‐taxed vessels of the body. In modern man scleroses and thromboses, diseases of the coronary vessels, are most widespread. This is because the etheric is not able to take up the impact of physical things on the heart. So it becomes stiff or clogged. We suffer a sudden end. Modern scientists also know that fear or despair bring about an increase of these diseases. These diseases come because the heart does not get proper spiritual nourishment.

(At this point, the speaker showed a painting of the etheric heart.)

“He ended by saying: “I have been working on this lecture for about nine months and it is still incomplete. I received the possibility of speaking at all from working on this sketch. If you forget everything else I told you today and only experience the fact that you have in you a creative sun which actually radiates light and warmth, you have already achieved a lot.”

“Etheric Christ glimpses 1” by Bradford Riley



“Kill Them All, Let God Sort Them Out!”

Christ faceThe New Testament says, John 5:22 “For the Father judges no one, but has committed all judgment to the Son,””Neca eos omnes. Deus suos agnoset” or “Kill them all. God will know His own.”

To understand the violence against anyone and any of those who raise the insights and historical connections needed to intuit the Risen Christ and His role as Lord of Karma, we will need to examine aspects of real history, with real bad guys and real occult events that mirror events that we twistedly teach to students of political science as accepted history.etheric-christ-glimpses-1-face-of-the-risen-etheric-christ

Our first such example where the Lord Of Karma, with the Christ Being that is active all over the Earth, was observed and documented, and consequently the career and reputation of this individual was severely attacked because he nailed the Christ Event and Lord of Karma artistically, accurately and almost by accident will be Dalton Trumbo.

We find this brilliant excursion into the realm of the Etheric Christ that is active at the Threshold of Human Consciousness in the 16th Chapter of “Johnny Got His Gun” by Dalton Trumbo. It is dangerous to the Powers that be to study and meditate on this chapter of the book. Therefore Dalton Trumbo had to be marginalized and his personality crushed and his voice drowned out because that is how the ‘beast’ works when the Etheric Christ comes too close to the iron or nuclear grip of his bid to overthrow the Etheric Christ Being. Humanity for long years will worship and fear the nuclear god we have created against the Real King of the I Am, and the King of Light and the Logos itself, the Etheric Christ.

johnny got his gun glimpses 2This essay and excursion is all about the Etheric Christ Event, and also about the instinctual and official government forces of human instinct who truly hate when a real issue arises that is a ‘game changer’. “Johnny Got His Gun” was a game changer that went against the entire superstructure of the powers that stand against our humanity ever acknowledging and absorbing the human ramifications of the mighty Etheric Christ Experience arising in the 20th and 21st centuries.

“Source Code” and “Johnny Got His Gun”

It is a problem with education and general knowledge shared by human beings and the human family, that two distinctly different issues can be drawn together with shivering clarity and comparative literary depth but few people will notice. People don’t recognize that the two distinctly different events in time are connected. Most people have never considered that the current film “Source Code” and “Johnny Got His Gun” are profoundly connected.

This essay has gone back to look at the first glimpses of the Risen Etheric Christ event arising out of the early 20th century with “Johnny Got His Gun” and in doing so, it has also stumbled upon the current Ahrimanic answer to the enslavement of the human spirit after death as it is projected into the 21st century in the newer version of “Johnny Got His Gun” – namely “The Source Code”.

“Johnny Got His Gun” placed the wounded, dead torso of a soldier, without limbs and half his face blasted off, and still sealed in the tomb of his body, blasted away in WW I,but freakishly kept alive. We were allowed to experience the existential reality of a human being caught at the threshold of death but without death’s blessing and forced to learn how his thinking and I AM functions and what happens to the others who have died and what the difference is between himself and those others. For in “Johnny Got His Gun” we become aware of the deeper regions of the immortal I AM. In chapter 16 of  “Johnny Got His Gun” we encounter the Etheric Christ and the Lord of Karma, which is why this essay is called Etheric Christ glimpses 1.

In the latest version of “Johnny Got His Gun” a new covert program called the “Source Code” that can only have been gleaned from how Near Death Experiences were proven in torture and waterboarding where the military has had a field day in trying to tap and enchain those who enlisted or are gun ho patriots to serve their country after they have already died, which is an invitation to sign up for an occult military program that sells your soul and keeps you caught on the threshold and forced to serve Ahrimanic intentions. So in the “Source Code” the nightmare of being caught at the threshold between death and life is a love story full of Ahrimanic propaganda and patriotic fights with terrorists, using the remote viewing potential of those who have died but are kept alive artificially alive on life support so that they can be ordered and monitored to use the forces of the soul, that Ahriman and medical science refuses to make public, but can be used by the military first and introduced in a controlled and modified manner later, when Ahriman is able to control the results.

“Source Code”

“When decorated soldier Captain Colter Stevens (Jake Gyllenhaal) wakes up in the body of an unknown man, he discovers he’s part of a mission to find the bomber of a Chicago commuter train. In an assignment unlike any he’s ever known, he learns he’s part of a government experiment called the “Source Code,” a program that enables him to cross over into another man’s identity in the last 8 minutes of his life. With a second, much larger target threatening to kill millions in downtown Chicago, Colter re-lives the incident over and over again, gathering clues each time, until he can solve the mystery of who is behind the bombs and prevent the next attack.”

“Johnny Got His Gun” not only placed the reader in a position to understand the ‘I AM’ as an isolated force of pure eternal spirit, caught on the wrong side of the sense world, alone as no other human ‘I’ has ever been alone, but as a book it also focused a spotlight on the horrific lies and betrayals of the mighty War Machine and War Propaganda, and false heroism that is reduced to ash against the holy alone-ness of the isolated “I AM”. But most importantly, it stirred up a hornets nest run by a madman that everyone in the media lifted to national prominence.  Joseph McCarthy.

“Way Back in the 1950’s, Wisconsin Senator Joseph McCarthy had his own little version of the Spanish Inquisition, an hysterical attempt to root out the communism that he thought he saw climbing the walls all around him.” We could say that part of the extravagant and loose sixties were the extreme counter point and reaction to the artistic freeze and media whores and a typical moronic Congress flexing of power with it’s new toy, the T.V. nuclear beastA propaganda freeze of raw fear, that had crept into the soul of the nation in the 1950’s along with a new global nuclear beast that America had set loose upon the world unleashed a brave new world.

That horrific searing, incinerating light had unlocked the Beast and America had used it on humanity. Not only had Christ been crucified at age 33 but in terms of following the reality of how the Etheric Christ functions in time, Harry Truman the 33rd President of the United States had unleashed this anti-living Light, anti-Etheric Light force as the most potent and darkest guilt to spread through the world and give rise to the plague of fear and national guilt called McCarthyism. 33 was indelibly printed into the etheric structure of the world by the very Crucifixion and Resurrection of the eternal Logos or Cosmic Word of creation.

McCarthyism and Nazism as well as arrogant American Imperialism, dark torture and removal of creative human freedom of expression is what happens when unconscious guilt turns and devours it’s own national soul. This is what is happening today as well. This is how the freest country, America turns into the very monster it ingested (Click  on Picture to understand TRINITY).Nuclear attacks implosion design America ingested what Heisenberg and Einstein prevented Nazi Germany from attaining. The issue is our failure to understand, treat with higher consciousness, moral and immoral forces of light. Our failure was not recognizing the potent immoral signature of a vast anti-light beast with the capacity to infect the unguarded American psyche and use the entire American Soul as its new playing field. The beast outgrew Germany and was nestled away in the more subtle and naive new American Rome.

Both Heinrich Himmler who demanded a vast karmic understanding for the swath of death and destruction that Germany embarked upon based on the  Bhagavad Gita, from his own SS inner circle; and Oppenheimer and the coterie of Scientists centered at TRINITY, named after the Christ event and a poem by John Donne (CLICK ON PICTURE BELOW) hoping forgiveness from The Trinity, (Father-Son-Holy Ghost) were sucked into contemplating the vast Karmic message of Krishna, the Lord of Karma in the Bhagavad Gita.Etheric Christ Glimpses 1 Trinity and Trinity New Mexico

America, guilty as sin, digested the most horrific anti-human weapon ever devised and the demise of America in the 21st century as it falls into fascism will be the result of a failure to comprehend the Etheric Christ Light vs the Anti-human, anti-etheric light of depleted uranium and horrific destructive, anti-Christ-imbued fallen devachan nuclear light.

“When chemical action is driven down beneath the physical plane – into the evil devachanic world – magnetism arises. When light is thrust down into the sub-material electricity arises. If what lives in the Harmony of the Spheres is thrust down further still, into the province of the Asuras, an even more terrible force – which it will not be possible to keep hidden very much longer – is generated. It can only be hoped that when this force comes to be known – a force…far, far stronger than the most violent electrical discharge – …that before some discoverer gives this into the hands of humankind, men will no longer have anything un-moral left in them.” Rudolf Steiner [The Etherisation of the Blood, pp.40-41]

In the aftermath of having developed the powerful, “Dr. Strangelove” global poisoning bomb, with fallen light from the fallen devachan itself,  America and the ingested immoral forces it devoured went after the moral light in people like Dalton Trumbo, Ruth Gordon, Zero Mostel, Dashiell Hammett, Lillian Hellman, Jose Ferrer and Orson Welles who were just a few of those who were blacklisted via human demonic witch hunts attempting to shield the beast from brotherhood and the Rise of the Etheric Christ.

But most importantly, in terms of actually looking at the subject matter of the most potent and powerful event that surrounds the core of the ” I AM” of humanity, Dalton Trumbo confronted the literal roots of Body-Soul and Spirit, in an artistic package that tore away the trappings of the sense world and the lies of the War Machine and revealed a hint of the mighty Etheric Christ behind the scenes of external world happenings. And the beast rose up and attacked innocent personalities exactly like the tale of “The Crucible”. “The Crucible” was a 1953 play by Arthur Miller. It is a dramatization of the Salem witchcraft trials that took place in Province of Massachusetts Bay during 1692 and 1693. Miller wrote the play as a response to McCarthyism.

Trumbo presented for all the world to see in Chapter 16 of his book, “Johnny Got His Gun” a window into the Etheric Christ Event of the 20th and 21st centuries.  Trumbo lifted the veil on a Mystery which the very instincts of humanity are terrified to hear. The petty pretty perch of the powers that be were in a position to destroy the fragile human personality and reputation of anyone who might open the door to the coherent and factual activities of the Christ as the Lord of Karma. And this lesson of looking at the subject matter instead of the distractions of the media and political animals in the cages at the zoo of public opinion gets us to the core of the issue of how Christ is active amidst the Angels of each human being, as the Lord of Karma.

Trumbo tripped upon it and opened himself up to a vast pronged attack. “Johnny Got His Gun” revealed a human being exiled to the narrow region of the ‘I AM’. Trumbo’s career was deliberately publicly destroyed and he was in exile, yet nothing as severe as the character of exile he outlined in his book. In “Johnny Got His Gun” Trumbo places a human soul in the most difficult philosophical and spiritual isolation ever offered as reality to non-philosophical American minds.

America hasn’t the strength or depth to enter a Fichte or “The Philosophy of Spiritual Activity” by Rudolf Steiner. But Trumbo presented the full experience of the isolation of the “I AM’ of humanity, so that pragmatic Americans could comprehend it. It is the most frightening and the most profound of considerations when isolating the “I AM” alone with it’s mortality and immortality. In the core of the I AM is the resonating central mystery of the actual Christ Being Himself. And Americans have shown no interest in wanting to get to the core of the I AM. “Johnny Got His Gun” is, objectively, terrifying and absolutely true in terms of Initiation Science.

Basically still today, your reputation is ruined or you are murdered if you attempt to speak truth to power. Today there is a science of defaming and destroying a target personality through the willing henchmen of the press and media. Which means that power literally hates the reality of the Etheric Christ in our environment or when a personality comes close to understanding the deceptions we delude ourselves with they become a target.

Fascism in all forms and American styled fascism, lies and deceptions are the M.O.(Modus operandi) of the beasts globally growing Main Stream Media’s face. The United States Congress, Great Britain, Washington D.C., Wall Street and Israel who refuses to acknowledge violations of the nuclear non-proliferation treaty, to name just a few, all torture and have broken the slender line of human decency set in the Geneva Conventions. In other words the M.O. of the beast creates literal war criminals and trusts no one who isn’t a deceitful, murdering monster like itself.

Our sense world is supposed to be ruled by distractions and disorientations and all education and the entire military budget and the control of human sheeple would come to screeching halt if theGlimpses 1 the hidden christ amongst us Etheric Christ and His activity behind the Threshold of the Sense World were known. Therefore people are murdered and their reputations destroyed through public humiliation and Media Whores who work for the same horrific beast that stands to gain by the denial of the Etheric Christ Event.

Trumbo Johnny as TorsoChapter 16 

“…..And then all sound seemed centered in one voice that filled the whole world. He listened to the voice because it had stopped his fall. It had become everything—the world and the universe and the nothingness around them. It was a woman’s voice crying and he had heard it before. Where’s my boy where’s my boy? He’s under age can’t you see? He just came up from Tucson about a week ago. They had him in jail for a tramp and I came all the way here to get him back. They let him out of jail if he’d join the army. He’s only sixteen except he’s big and strong for his age he always was. He’s too young I tell you he’s just a baby. Where is he my little boy? He just came up from Tucson you see and I came to take him home.

The voice faded away but he knew the whole thing now. That boy was Christ. There wasn’t any doubt about it. The boy was Christ and he had come up from Tucson and now his mother was hunting and crying for him. He could see Christ coming up from Tucson trembling out of the desert heat waves with purple robes flowing from him like in a mirage. Christ came right into the railway station and sat down with them.

It seemed like there must be a little room somewhere off from the station and they were playing blackjack there waiting for the train to go. He didn’t know the other guys and they didn’t know him but it didn’t seem to make any difference. Outside the crowds were yelling and the bands were playing and here he was with four or five guys in a quiet little room and they were playing blackjack when Christ came up from Tucson and walked in on them. The guy with red hair looked up and said you play blackjack? and Christ said sure and the guy who looked like a Swede said then pull up a chair. Table stakes said the guy with red hair and be sure your bet’s out before the first card. Christ said okay and fished around in his pocket and pulled out a quarter and laid it down.

The guy with red hair began to deal and everybody began to watch the cards except the Swede who grunted and said Christ I wish we had a drink here. Christ kind of grinned and said why don’t you drink it if you want it so bad? The guy who looked like a Swede turned and looked at Christ and then he looked down at the table and sure enough there was a glass of whiskey sitting by his right hand and everybody had a drink of whiskey sitting there. They all looked up at Christ and the guy with red hair said how in hell did you do that? Christ just smiled and said I can do anything hit me only not too hard. The dealer hit him and Christ looked at the card like it was bad news. Then he pushed his money toward the dealer. I never could hit a twelve he said in a complaining voice. I don’t understand it because a twelve shouldn’t be any harder to hit than a thirteen should it? It shouldn’t be only it is said the guy with red hair. There is nothing to that it’s all the bunk said the guy who looked like a Swede a twelve is just like any other number above it only better and anybody tells you any different is filled with superstition. Gosh said a quiet little guy who had been winning and now was sampling the whiskey this stuff is mighty good liquor try it. It ought to be good said Christ still looking at his dough out there on the table it’s sixteen years old.

All of a sudden the guy with red hair threw down his cards and stood up stretching and yawning. Well he said it’s all aboard outside I got to go. We all got to go. I’m going to be killed on the twenty-seventh of June and I got to say goodbye to my wife and kid. The kid he’s only a year eight months but smart as hell already I’d like to see him when he’s five. I can see myself getting killed plain. It’s just after daybreak all cool and nice with a brand new sun and the air smelling good. We’re going over and I’m a sergeant by then so I go over first. Just as I get my head over the edge a bullet hits me like a hammer. I fall back clear across the trench and try to tell the other guys to go on without me only I can’t talk and they go over anyhow. I lie there seeing only their legs as they run by and climb up and disappear. I kick and squirm for a minute like a chicken and then I snuggle down against the dirt. That bullet got me in the throat so I just snuggle down there peaceful like and watch the blood run out and then I’m dead. But my wife don’t know it so I got to tell her goodbye just like I thought I was coming back.

Hell said the little guy who had been winning you talk like you was the only one. We’re all going to be killed that’s why we’re here. Christ he’s already dead and the big Swede over there is going to catch flu and die in camp and you in the corner you’re going to get blown so damned high nobody’ll ever have a souvenir and me I’m going to get buried in a trench cave-in and smother now isn’t that a hell of a way to die?

All of a sudden they were all quiet listening and the guy with red hair said what’s that? Somewhere in the air way far above them there was music. It was high thin music like a ghost passing through the sunlight. It was pale white music so beautiful so very faint and yet loud enough for all of them to hear. It was music like a soft breeze that finds it way out beyond the place where there is air where there is only space. It was music so faint so shivery so sweet that it made them all tremble as they stood and listened. It is the music of death said Christ the high thin music of death.

Everybody was still for a minute and then the little guy who had been winning said what the hell’s this other guy doing here he ain’t going to die. And then everybody looked at him. For a minute he didn’t know what to say he felt like somebody who’s come to a party he hasn’t any invitation to and then he cleared his throat and said maybe you’re right but I’m going to be the same as dead. You see I’m going to have my arms and legs blown off and my face shot out so I can’t see or hear or talk or breathe and I’m going to live even if I am dead.

They all looked at him and finally the guy who looked like a Swede said Jesus he’s worse off than we are. There was a little more silence and all of them seemed to be looking at the guy with red hair as if he was the boss. Hell said the guy with red hair after staring hard at him he’s all right leave him alone. So they all went out to the train.

On the way out to the train the little guy who had been winning said to Christ Christ are you going with us? And Christ said for a little ways but not far I got lots of trains to meet lots of dead men lots of them you wouldn’t believe it. So they climbed on the train and Christ made just an easy little jump and swung right smack up on top of the engine.

When the train started up everybody thought it was the train’s whistle made the noise but it wasn’t it was Christ perched up there and screaming that made the noise. So the train went rushing and screaming away with Christ perched on top of the engine his clothes trailing after him and hollering at the top of his voice. The train went so fast all you could see looking out of the window was a line between the sky and the earth and nothing else.

Pretty soon the train was in the middle of a big desert a hot yellow desert that shivered under the sun. Away off in the distance there was a cloud—a haze that was floating between the sky and the earth but nearer to the earth. And out of the haze was Christ coming up from Tucson.Etheric Christ Glimpses 1 Christ Rising over the desert Christ floated there above the desert with purple robes drifting down and the heat waves swimming up around him.

Looking at Christ there above the desert he couldn’t stand it any longer on the train. Dead men were on that train dead men or live men and he wasn’t either so he had no business being there. He had no business being anywhere there was no place for him he was forgotten and abandoned and left forever alone. So he jumped out of the train right through the window and started running toward Christ.

The nightmare train went on through the sunlight its whistle screeching and the dead men inside laughing. But he was alone in the desert running running till his lungs squeaked running toward Christ who floated there in the heat with purple robes. He ran and he ran and he ran and finally he came up to Christ. He threw himself into the hot sand at the feet of Christ and began to cry.”

To ask for our thoughtful attention to detail, when the Christ creates a round of drinks for the card players and to comprehend how each year in the life of a sixteen year old is part of the flavor and Spirit of the round of drinks is a wholly new concept of the transubstantiation, the Holy Communion. “Gosh said a quiet little guy who had been winning and now was sampling the whiskey this stuff is mighty good liquor try it. It ought to be good said Christ still looking at his dough out there on the table it’s sixteen years old.” The aged and aging process of Christ in the sixteen year old distills and creates a transubstantiation moment of drinking the actual illusion of the taste of someones life.

That which the card players drink around the table are the shot glasses of rich spirit. The distilled spirit of the sixteen year old boy is what they share as a communion together as they prepare to leave the realm of Earth life and Earth destiny, shepherded by the Christ. Guided by Christ the Lord of human Karma, as the hundreds of thousands of dead human beings, the casualties of war, the collateral damages to War Mongers are harvested and prepared to cross over to the Spiritual World. Yes and they toast with the young sixteen year old’s aged shots.The ferryman for the human soul after death crossing the river of life

It was the FerryMan who used to ferry the souls across the river that divides the earthly world from the spiritual world. Christ the Lord of Karma and each human beings individual Angel now serve as Ferrymen in the service of the Christ Being.

“Christ looked at the card like it was bad news. Then he pushed his money toward the dealer. I never could hit a twelve he said in a complaining voice. I don’t understand it because a twelve shouldn’t be any harder to hit than a thirteen should it? It shouldn’t be only it is said the guy with red hair. There is nothing to that it’s all the bunk said the guy who looked like a Swede a twelve is just like any other number above it only better and anybody tells you any different is filled with superstition.”

Christ did not fail by having the TWELVE DISCIPLES. Listen very carefully, matter and light, and carbon based life forms, human beings as well as nature combine and are integrated with a Carbon-12 model. “Carbon-12 is the more abundant of the two stable isotopes of the element carbon, accounting for 98.89% of carbon; it contains 6 protons, 6 neutrons, and 6 electrons. Carbon-12 is of particular importance as it is used as the standard from which atomic masses of all nuclides are measured: its mass number is by definition 12.” Not only should light the devachan and the atomic table of elements not escape human intelligence in their lack of moral insight, but more importantly is the reality of the THIRTEENTH.

Trumbo lets slip an interesting and fathomless idea, but none of us as casual readers are supposed to catch the drift and catch the meaning are we? When we look at the Last Supper it is always Thirteen we are looking at. When we look at King Arthur and his mythical 12 knights of the Round Table, we always are looking at Thirteen because both Arthur and the Christ are the Thirteenth. But reality does not end at that comparison, The Sun Being, the Christ who transformed the entire physical and genetic form of humanity by using Jesus as the vehicle, was the actual moral kernel of the Sun Itself in human form. The Sun, whether idiotic science stands by the seasons or the procession of the Equinoxes places the Sun in a giant cosmic clock of TWELVE CONSTELLATIONS, from whence the Christ as the central Sun Being, the Logos arrived at the Baptism.

Rudolf Steiner

“The Northern Mysteries were based upon the idea that when a number of men, each of whom has his particular task, are gathered together into a whole, an invisible influence will work in them, just as the soul works in a human body. When men come together in this way, each playing his own part, they form a kind of higher organism or body, and thus make it possible for a higher spiritual being to dwell among them. Thus Sieg gathered together a circle of twelve men, each of whom set out to develop the powers of his soul in a particular direction. And then, when they gathered together in their holy sanctuaries, they knew that a higher spiritual being was living among them as the soul lives in a human body, that their souls were members of a higher body. This was the sense in which the “Thirteenth” lived and moved among the Twelve who knew: We are twelve and the Thirteenth lives among us. Or else they chose out a Thirteenth whose function was then, within the circle of the Twelve, to be the connecting link enabling the higher influence to descend. And so the Thirteenth was recognised to be the representative of the Godhead in the sanctuaries of Initiation.

“Everything was related to the sacred number three, and for this reason the one who united in himself all the knowledge was known as the representative of the ‘holy Three’ and around him were the twelve, each one with his definite functions, like members of an organism.

“And so it was realised that when twelve men united together to develop a power which enabled a higher being to dwell among them, they were rising out of the physical into the spiritual world, rising to their God. They regarded themselves as the twelve attributes, the twelve qualities of the God. This was all reflected in the figures of the twelve Germanic Gods in the Northern sagas.”

Humanity as slip-shod, goony thinkers have to have 12 hours on every clock face and must account both for the position of the Earth in the cosmos, the 12 months of the year, and finally that the ratio of body weight to blood in the human being is 13/1, must also hold in their consciousness the reality of the Free Functioning Formative Etheric Christ Being as the 13th amidst the twelve constellations. The failure to grasp the rooted depths of a divine being of that magnitude having visited Earth Humanity and plunging itself into the destructive humility of human death is a failure to understand the very roots how Spirit and matter are wed. This is not a little baby Jesus injunction but a Pauline and a Krishna revelation in both Science and vision. Dalton Trumbo, Charlie Chaplin, Oppenheimer, Himmler and Rudolf Steiner penetrated into the region of The Lord of Karma, the Etheric Christ.

“So that in what happened at the Mystery of Golgotha, we really have a co-operation of the most important leaders of mankind, a synthesis of spirit-life. When St. Paul had his vision before Damascus, He Who appeared to him then was the Christ. The halo of light in which Christ was enveloped was Krishna. And because Christ has taken Krishna for His own soul-covering through which He then works on further, therefore in the light which shone there, in Christ Himself, there is all that was once upon a time contained in the sublime Gita. We find much of that old Krishna-teaching, although scattered about, in the New Testament revelations. This old Krishna-teaching has on that account become a personal matter to the whole of mankind, because Christ is not as such a human ego belonging to mankind, but to the Higher Hierarchies, Thus Christ belongs also to those times when man was not yet separated from that which now surrounds him as material existence, and which is veiled to him in maya through his own Luciferic temptation. If we glance back over the whole of evolution, we shall find that in those olden times there was not yet that strict division between the spiritual and the material; material was then still spiritual, and the spiritual — if we may say so — still manifested itself externally. Thus because, in the Christ-Impulse, something entered into mankind which completely prevented such a strict separation…”

From 1933 onwards the Risen Christ, The Lord of the physics of Human Karma has stood at the Threshold of Human Consciousness as humanity plunged itself into deeper and deeper forces of chaos and darkness. The issue of the physics of Human Karma is centered on the vast core and hub of the Christ Being that sorts out all the billions of human time streams and currents, primitively viewed as a train station by Dalton Trumbo, but far into the future, our current karmic issues have a cause and effect field within the vast Alpha – Omega structural system of the Light coordinator, the Christ Being. Trumbo allows that his passengers will know the time of their deaths, and will visit their loved ones and realize the results of the immense realities of Time – Cause and Effect that transcends our current sloppy physics studies of reality.

This vast cosmic I AM is intimate to every single i am that functions. Therefore Physics theory and time theory and studying karmic events of the past and their specific effects out into the future, have created what Steiner understood and Physics is trying to understand as a kind of Post Traumatic Stress Disorder, disturbance that reveals a karmic effect sent winging back into the soul of the human being in the present from the future.

“There will be people — at first only a few, for only in the course of the next two or three thousand years will these capacities evolve in larger numbers, and these first forerunners will be born before the end of the first half of the twentieth century — who will have an experience something like the following. After taking part in some action they will withdraw from it, and will have before them a picture which arises from the act in question. At first, they will not recognize it; they will not find in it any relation to what they have done. In the end they will see that this picture, which appears to them as a sort of conscious dream-picture, is the counterpart of their own action; it is the picture of the action which must take place, in order that the karmic compensation of the previous action may be brought about.”

In this present and in that future The Etheric Christ Being embraces the full gamut of the divine unfolding of all human beings everywhere including compensation from the past, present and future events within an integrated, creative and cohesive whole. Not one human spirit or event is out of the system ever. This new disturbing capacity is part of the central reality of raising our vision past Krishna to the current Lord of Karma, The Etheric Christ Being currently operating within the etheric region of humanity. We need to know a great deal about the intimacy of our own human biographies within the Angelic and Divine system of compassion, matter, light and love. For our decisions in freedom, in the moment, create intimate alterations to our own and humanities karma in the future.

“…Russian researcher Anatoly Okhatrin are of definite interest. They confirm the idea of an ether or universal lepton gas, which contains full information about the material world. Clusters of the lightest particles–microleptons–carry people’s thoughts and feelings; these microleptons are capable of traveling in space and time at tremendous speeds.

The speed of light is a limiting factor only for a continuous stream of speeds, the so-called continuum. However, greater speed levels, in excess of the speed of light, are possible for extremely weak

“Okhatrin’s experiments and calculations show that people’s thoughts are carried by the lightest microleptons. And the equations of karma prove that they can travel much faster than light. This justifies the conclusion that humanity’s potential in getting to understand the Universe is practically boundless.

“Up to now it was considered that our potential in the conquest of outer space is limited by what is known as the pessimistic radius of Poincare-Einstein. If we multiply the speed of light by the human life span, we arrive at the limit that even the most sophisticated spaceships cannot surpass. No generation of spacemen can explore the Universe beyond that radius.

“But from the equations of karma it follows that at the level of extremely weak signals we can reach out far beyond the Poincare-Einstein sphere. Etheric Christ Glimpses 1 the pillars of the TRINITY SonUmbra-Light-Sculpture-and-Social-Hub-3Material thought can travel to distant regions of the Universe at a speed greater than that of light. Man can obtain information about what is happening at any distance from him. This is a fundamental philosophical conclusion that allows humanity to look to the future with optimism.

“I arrived at this conclusion by considering the equations of karma. But then, many scientists before me have reflected on the synthesis of science and religion, among them the founders of quantum physics. What are termed the conjugated equations of Schrodinger and Dirac point to the possibility of the existence of anti-particles. Similarly, the conjugated equation of karma suggests that there can be anti-signals as well as anti-particles. Moreover, this equation makes it possible to describe the spectrum of properties that these anti-signals possess. While ordinary signals travel along the river of time from the past via the present into the future, anti-signals travel in the opposite direction. They originate in the future and pass through the present into the past.”

We touched upon the issue of how America was preserved and chosen, as the most advanced technical nation, to become the bearer of a truly demonic weapon of mass incineration and destruction. America’s karma was to ingest and be chosen by the beast, to bring forth FEAR with more intensity than even Nazi Germany did. Both Heisenberg and Einstein prevented Germany from going further down a certain path, but America, as arrogant and malicious and huge as She is would be a far more interesting and enormous win for the seductive forces of the beast and our failure is a failure to think of macro or vast motives and intentions that are part of “The Grand Chessboard” that include think-tanks and societies and clubs that have fallen under the brilliant and glittering glare of the beasts most intimate schooling.

This is where the Manhattan Project and Oppenheimer crossed paths with Heinrich Himmler. Both Oppenheimer and Himmler were immersed in how Krishna answers Arjuna. Human Karma and the Logos or law of the world allowed Himmler to train his ruthless SS officers in moral detachment while fulfilling the job of murdering innocent people. Since murdering masses of innocent people would disturb the individual human moral conscience both Himmler and Oppenheimer resorted to hiding behind the Yogi Karma of detachment by using the  Bhagavad Gita and what the Lord of Karma, Krishna, as a Spiritual Being, brought as justification to the horrific death and destruction that would happen on the battlefield or in the final solution of Concentration Camps.

“Krishna is not teaching Arjuna to become ruthless. A choice less person can never be ruthless. Ruthlessness can only happen to a person of attachment, attachment to killing. A ruthless person simply enjoys being ruthless. Krishna will have no attachment to killing; killing has to take place because the value system Dharma is in danger. The law and order has to be maintained.”

In other words, it doesn’t matter if you think you would like things explained very easily to you, what matters is that you raise yourself up to the plateau where you grasp that the Christ, that super divine being that entered Jesus at the Baptism at 29/30 and completed the Resurrection at 33 years of age, was indeed the very Being of Krishna and that all arguments for murder or karmic justice or detachment from torture or rendition, or sterile annihilation as with un-manned drones or bio-weapons or mere launch codes, are all brought back to the individual I AM and cannot as both Himmler and Oppenheimer imagined, that somehow by lending their destiny to mass murder they would somehow be granted immunity from karma.

You and your affiliations with what you think are the righteous military good boys and girls think that somehow you will be given a pass because you remained nothing but ignorant unconscious pawns, taking orders and all the while imagining our perfect America doing the good. No, what matters is that you treated other I AM’s as you would have wished to be treated. Not one jot or tittle that caused the horrific murder or removing someones karma from the scope of reality will be left undetected by the Christ the Lord of Karma.

It is a physics impossibility and it is a Logos law and a Logos Being that stands as steady as the order of the Sun in the constellations. Therefore puny human denial is just weary water under the bridge. Christ is the master of the physics of how the entire karma of each and every individual will be woven back into reality and held to account. And this will absolutely cause Post Traumatic Stress Disorder and psychic distortions and Karmic earthquakes through out the entire system. The Beast plans to vaccine and medicate such disturbances as a cover up against the actual influences of the Etheric Christ Being.

Humanity and the Christ Being who is the I AM of the Light of the World has placed the weight of the moral depths of the world on each and every individual human being. Meditation on the I AM bernardelli If you pretend to be unconscious or pretend to not understand that an actual Divine Being, the Christ, is actually active now within humanity and that this is not some Eastern Esoteric tangent, but the moral and ethical battle for the very core of each and every brother and sister in protecting the tiniest I AM because in that fragile i am is also the germ of the mighty Christ I AM, you are pretending and hiding from actual reality. We are charged with becoming morally mature or descending deeper into the abyss.

“…the saving and redeeming work of Christ as a Sun Being or a spirit connected with the mystery of the Sun, the eternal spiritual and creative light. Christ leads man back to the spiritual domain through the Mystery of Golgotha in which mankind is resurrected from the physical condition and has begun the upwards journey from matter towards light, transubstantiated by the Soul-I connection or the Christ-being of his inner make-up.”

Oppenheimer later stated that while watching the display of the horrific power of the nuclear test he was reminded of a line from the Hindu scripture the Bhagavad Gita: “Now I become Death, the destroyer of worlds” The Manhattan Project was the perfect circle of research scientists who broke into the lower Devachan world without initiation. Reappearance_of_Christ_in_Etheric3 - 1The Grail Castle and Grail legends have a collection of souls who have experienced the initiation of the moral light of the Christ Being around the destiny of the blood of a God/human. In the Grail Community Angelic and higher Devachan Light of the Risen Christ was received as inspiration and communion into the will and courage of the human being.

In the Manhattan Project terrified, fearful and scientific patriotic souls of many different nationalities gathered together, during the horrors of WW II with the opportunity supplied by the advances in technology of the west, armed only with superficial intellectual, paper thin, veneer of moral substance and sterile thinking, ready to serve the beast and open the gates of the lower devachan. Decayed or fallen Light appears in magnetism, electricity and in the fatal depleted uranium of nuclear poisoned light that literally eats into the etheric lymphatic system and destroys the light re-generator of the the bone marrow.

The Resurrection and the rise of the Etheric Christ in magnificent stages has been set into the foundations of the world within the tangible number 33. On 17 December 1833 Kaspar Hauser (Click Link) was stabbed to death; in 1933 was the burning of the Reichstag and the launch of Nazism and the rise of Hitler. At the approach of 1933 the dawning of the experience of the etheric Christ, at the threshold of our higher consciousness had arrived.

It means to this day and ever since the dawn of the 20th century that anyone who imagines that we shall see parading before the cameras a PHYSICAL CHRIST in a PHYSICAL BODY, has failed to understand the magnitude and intimacy of the Etheric Christ experience. As the 30’s approached the entire world, Dust Bowl, Nazism, King Kong, The Great Depression, The Gold Standard and the brilliant ‘false flag’ deception of the burning of the Reichstag hit exactly on the mark of Feb 27, 1933.

The film “The Great Dictator” by Charlie Chaplin locked into the entire world wide distraction and deception that fully upstaged the intimacy of the Etheric Christ event as it approached and dawned. Chaplin managed to reverse the entire message of Nazism to the true message of global brotherhood.

The entire distorted message that broke the surface on the significant date of Feb 27, 1933, when all the lower forces of Germany erupted and all the backroom political deals were made in the U.S. of funding Nazi Germany via Prescott Bush, and the entire Bush dynasty, set the stage for money, power and the advancement of the war mentality to a science, all of which became part of the beast’s repertoire.

In 1940 Charlie Chaplin brought out [WATCH CLIP] “The Great Dictator” and against all odds presented the true message of brotherhood and humanity and the Etheric Christ event that was rising in the background of the basest human instincts. Real freedom is the ability to cope with intangible and mature elements of reality. Real freedom means digging into the depths of the foundations of the Spiritual and the Material worlds.

Like Dalton Trumbo, Charlie Chaplin and countless others have been pursued by and some murdered and assassinated by the machinations of the Beast. The stratagems of how The Soul of America was to be attacked and prevented from attaining a true insight into brotherhood and The Etheric Christ, was hatched in the crooked and demonic forces of the FBI and J. Edgar Hoover who was a pathological psychopath that held power over Presidents and politicians alike.

All the lower instincts and the lower devachan substance of human behavior were tools for manipulation and redirecting agencies and activities against the true revelation of the Etheric Christ. Tapes, pictures and recordings of Congress, Presidents and leaders are used today with venom to blackmail all those who enter, unprepared in their darkened human instincts to attempt to serve humanity.

Just as Hoover was a gay cross dresser who tried to keep his darker side hidden, so also were the sexual and political crimes, held on file by the FBI, held over the heads of anyone who presumed that they could walk up to the face of Power and pretend they were purely seeking the good of mankind. The best politicians and those who love the lust of power above all else, all have skeletons and hideous deeds in their histories that promote the lies and deception of humanity.

Colin Powell’s U.N. pile of lies to press for invading Iraq are very good examples of the manipulation of the beast. Dick Cheney has been one of the finest recent examples of the unmitigated corruption of a human soul by the beast. But America ingested the Anti-etheric light and the naive American soul had no training in higher Devachan moral insights.

Chaplin became increasingly concerned with politics. A strong supporter of Franklin D. Roosevelt and the New Deal, Chaplin’s film, Modern Times (1936), was seen by some critics as an attack on capitalism. J. Edgar Hoover, head of the Federal Bureau of Investigations (FBI), began compiling a file on Chaplin’s activities, including his friendship with radicals such as Upton Sinclair, H. G. Wells, Hanns Eisner, Albert Einstein and Harold Laski.

A strong opponent of racism, in 1937 Chaplin decided to make a film on the dangers of fascism. As Chaplin pointed out in his autobiography, attempts were made to stop the film being made: “Half-way through making The Great Dictator I began receiving alarming messages from United Artists. They had been advised by the Hays Office that I would run into censorship trouble. Also the English office was very concerned about an anti-Hitler picture and doubted whether it could be shown in Britain. But I was determined to go ahead, for Hitler must be laughed at.” However, by the time The Great Dictator was finished, Britain was at war with Germany and it was used as propaganda against Hitler.

During the Second World War Chaplin played an active role in the American Committee for Russian War Relief. Others involved in this organization included Fiorello La Guardia, Vito Marcantonio, Wendell Willkie, Orson Welles, Rockwell Kent and Pearl Buck. Chaplin was also one of the major figures in the campaign during the summer of 1942 for the opening of a second-front in Europe.

After the Second World War the House of Un-American Activities Committee (HUAC) began to investigate people with left-wing views in the entertainment industry. In September 1947 Chaplin was subpoenaed to appear before the HUAC but three times his meeting was postponed. Unknown to Chaplin, J. Edgar Hoover, and the FBI, now had a 1,900 page file on his political activities. Hoover advised the Attorney General that when Chaplin left the country he should be allowed to return.

In 1952 Chaplin visited London for the premiere of Limelight. When he arrived back he discovered his entry permit revoked and had been denied the right to live in the United States. As Chaplin pointed out in his autobiography: “My prodigious sin was, and still is, being a non-conformist. Although I am not a Communist I refused to fall in line by hating them.”

Chaplin, blacklisted from making films in Hollywood, responded by making A King in New York (1957). The film stars Chaplin as the deposed king of Estrovia who flees to America where he is tormented by McCarthy style investigations. Chaplin was once again accused of being pro-communist and the film was not released in the United States.”

Dismissing the depth and Science, education and reality of the Spiritual World without a fight is immaturity first and cowardly second. Ignoring the deeper issues of humanity and how we are connected to the depths of an extended Devachan moral world is a literal failure to understand the message of The Matrix. Humanity can find itself submerged in the sub-devachan world of electricity and find that they themselves have sentenced themselves to slavery and extinction.

Oh the education and schooling of the schools of the beast started crudely with Nazi Germany. But these schools of the beast quickly grew and when America ingested the terrible potent secret of fallen light and began developing and nursing this beast, the entire social fabric of America slowly, upon slowly, became infected. For the strategy of the beast, was to outgrow the cumbersomeness of Nazi Germany and nestle its motives and agendas slowly and deeply into the lower psyche of the immoral core of America’s unconscious motives. These immoral American drives of greed and Avarice and Vegas and Wall Street motives have created entire new schools of deception. In these unconscious instincts are the causes and reasons for corruption, death, torture and economic disaster at every turn.

Chief to these schools of deception were CIA, Mossad and British nationals who found all that the beast, against brotherhood, whispered as power and aggression in their souls to be worthy of winning riches, fame and fortune in a superficial and debauched media environment and worthy of the envy of men’s eyes. And all that mattered was not the moral fabric of humanity, the higher Devachan or the reality of a Sun Being like the Etheric Christ who had walked the Earth as Jesus, all that mattered was the pretense of external success.

The pretensions of what materialism deemed  ‘the good life’. Never mind that there was very little self observation or depth of insight or courage to ask or seek the roots of disturbing questions, Americans became comfortable with convenient lies. JFK, Weapons of Mass Destruction, The Economic Crisis, 9/11, Global Warming, Heroin and Oil, The Stock Markets, Ponzi Schemes, American Health Care, all countless, countless lies, The Big Bang, Creationism, all convenient lies. The beast found the American Soul easy to seduce and America had much more stepping stone potential to paving the way to the Incarnation of the Anti-Christ because most of the leaders were easy marks and always greedy for short term success.

It does not matter to the self satisfied selfish to trace how the physics of mastering the path and way of each human “I AM’ in the vast populations of the living and the dead, passed through the world of the stars after death and how the stars themselves and the vast Angelic Community one stage above humanity, helped the Christ organize the incarnation and the lessons of all the billions over the planet. This was such high Devachan physics that to steal and rob and intrude into the Fallen Devachan Light forces of Magnetism, Electricity and Laser and atomic technology, was a robbery that was recognized by the base instincts of humanity as REAL POWER, not the cognitive power to awaken hidden spiritual capacities and creating a school of wisdom and a wide world of educational principles and insights that could reawaken all that slumbered as the good and healing potential in humanity.1st and 2nd Goetheanum To the media and culture, such insights appeared uninteresting, boring. The effort to locate the activity of the I AM in the blood; The astral body in the nervous system; The etheric body in the lymphatic system; and map the brilliant Physical Form and Physical body of Human Beings as a potent IMAGINATION of the gods themselves, was left to Rudolf Steiner and The School of Spiritual Science and the Devachan Grail students to defend.

The rich Science of how the supercharged higher devachan light of the Christ entered Jesus, not as a simple man, but as a complex deed of Initiation Schooling and human karma, entered into the human humility and humiliation of a God’s sacrifice on Golgotha is all part of the Science of Humanity. The Lord of Karma and the Etheric Christ was charged with lifting the entire genetic Fall of Humanity upwards, so that a Human model of Spirit Man, an advance prototype of what humanity shall become in the distant future, shattered the entire mid-point of human evolution on Earth. Humanity is charged with balancing the depths of its human darkness with the heights of it’s divine potential by choosing in freedom to walk a line between hellish slavery and the higher education of human Initiation Science.

Christ in The Spirit Man Phantom Body arising from the Tomb

“Christ and Spirit Man at the Tomb”



The continuing saga of absolute deception SEE CLIP. By Ryan Dawson

Current events in America and the repetition of the events of global economic Germany are studied in this film clip.

Addendum 3

“Johnny Got His Gun” film preview – (CLICK HERE)

Addendum 4

Etheric Christ at the Train Depot of ‘Killed in Action” card players. Risen Etheric Christ as the Lord of Karma scene from “Johnny Got His Gun” (CLICK LINK HERE)

“Naughty 19 and Nearing Our Angel” by Bradford Riley

~ Hecateus

(c. 550 BC – c. 476 BC)

“In this island, there is a magnificent grove of Apollo, and a remarkable temple, of a round form, adorned with many consecrated gifts. There is also a city, sacred to the same God, most of the inhabitants of which are harpers, who continually play upon their harps in the temple, and sing hymns to the God, extoling his actions. The Hyperboreans use a peculiar dialect, and have a remarkable attachment to the Greeks, especially to the Athenians…  It is also said that in this island the moon appears very near to the earth, that certain eminences of a terrestrial form are plainly seen in it, that Apollo visits the island once in a course of nineteen years, in which period the stars complete their revolutions, and that for this reason the Greeks distinguish the cycle of nineteen years by the name of “the great year”. During the season of his appearance the God plays upon the harp and dances every night, from the vernal equinox until the rising of the Pleiades, pleased with his own successes.”

The Book of Revelation and the Work of the Priest. Lecture 1 of 18.
Rudolf Steiner, Dornach, September 5, 1924:

“The moment when the gods entered into the Mysteries—this was something people were able to observe through the ancient astrology which enabled them to understand it in the right way. At the end of each year, or at the end of a moon cycle of 18 years, or at the end of other periods, there were always holy times that signified the non-conformity, the borderline, between human intelligence and divine intelligence, holy times when the priests in the Mysteries were able to recognize that the gods could find their way to them and that human beings could find their way to the gods.”

Our Angel and the Nineteen year phenomena

What we are required to know “…the importance of the lunar node return at the age of 18.6 years, she did point to the adolescent passage as a time of standing at the threshold of the spiritual world in an entirely new way. At this threshold the adolescent is capable of experiencing will-permeated thoughts. It is a time of receiving in the night, during sleep, glimpses of one’s pre-earthly resolves and all the karma related to it. In the day the adolescent seeks for a way to make those pre-earthly resolves a reality. What we have unfolding at this period in life are the powers of memory upon which the “I” streams into earthly existence. If this is stunted or blocked from occurring, then the “I” cannot fully penetrate the soul or the body. The thought forms of materialism have the stunting and blocking effect upon the incarnating soul and “I”. Knowing this, we as anthroposophic psychotherapists, must infuse into our work the need to re-educate our adolescents and adults to overcome the fear of death and soul extinction by reinforcing faith in the spiritual reality of our being.”

Angelic Biographical Science

When we awaken our deeper interests in this 18 1/2 to 19 year rhythm pattern that unfolds in every human biography we encounter the deepest most sublime mystery of the science of human biography ever achieved.  The most, bar none, astonishing conscious use of the magnificent model of human biography is in this equation.  11.5 + 18.5 = 30.  What is so astonishing about this equation? We have actually and specifically in the destiny of Christ Jesus, a person, a Being of the greatest interest to us, and it matters not if you feel inclined to Christianity or not. That does not matter because we are dealing with the math of every human biography. It doesn’t matter at all what you may think of Christianity or even if there is such a thing, what matters is the fact that every human biography has certain precise numerical laws in it. This study brings the objective laws of  18.5 into the comprehension of the Angelic Science of biography.

Here is what we absolutely know about the events in the biography of the individuality of Christ Jesus. Firstly the startling fact, undisputed but hidden by grandmas version of Christianity, is the fact that there were two Jesus children. One highly advanced and one much more challenged but with a kindness unmatched in the history of humanity (CLICK LINK FOR INTENSE STUDY). Let’s stick to the basics for our understanding the math. Here is what conscious Angelic Science of biography means, in every human destiny. Two children grow up to the age of twelve together, are cousins. At twelve,  the highly advanced one withers and dies voluntarily. Now 11.5 years is the culmination of how long it takes Jupiter to orbit once around the Sun. So we can say 12 years carries the full signature of the Jupiter we see in the heavens. But those twelve years are all about how we go from 1st grade to 12th grade, it is, and there is no argument we can make, it is one complete, vast Jupiter educational foundational orbit.

One child dies and the bright one, the highly advanced one, as they are fully related, takes his graduate degree at 12 or 11.5 years and lifts his entire kernel, his immortal I, into the other challenged child, his cousin, who is the same age. I had a cousin who was the same age as I, my cousin David. We were best friends as children and we have remained best friends through life. There is hardly two more different kids. My cousin was a Viet Vet, did three tours of duty and also suffered the extremes of a fairly rebellious childhood. I did not, like my same aged cousin whom I love dearly, go to Viet Nam, I went to the Goetheanum. My cousin and I were both bright, and we took completely different paths through the world but we had a great thing in common, we loved our Grandma.

But here comes the beauty. Yes none of us, no one has ever achieved the level of the graduation of 11.5 years of the Jupiter education that the highly advanced Jesus did. Jesus set the bar of exactly what could be achieved in 12 years on Earth. As I have indicated, and the facts are not made up, Jesus graduated Earth at 12 years of age. At 12 years of age, he brings his own life to a close. In the Bible he goes missing and no one can find him. However now we find that the Challenged Cousin of Jesus, slowly starts to become massively intelligent, suddenly. Out of the blue, from deep inside, the Challenged Jesus child becomes slowly illuminated. Yes indeed something was growing inside him and it wasn’t alien to him, at least it wasn’t an alien being, it was his very own cousin’s brilliant being, slowly integrating itself into the one Jesus that we now know through history.

We forgot to mention that when the highly advanced Jesus goes missing, he resurrects himself, and at an extremely high level enters his cousin’s more challenged nature. THREE DAYS the challenged child remains missing till his parents, returning find him. Again this number within three days the parents of the challenged Jesus 12 year old find him sitting before the elders as a 12 year old child, teaching the elders the wisdom that the elders hadn’t been able to reconcile in all their long gray bearded years. The parents when they found the lost child were shocked to their core because their child had never even mastered the language and had been extremely slow witted and now the elders were learning from him.  Now that is a hidden Rosicrucian mystery. The incredibly advanced Jesus cousin allows the slower cousin to blossom forth as a full miracle and the true mystery remains veiled. And a child shall teach them.

So the highly advanced Jesus 12 year old, removes his immortal being and places it in his challenged cousin. From that point on, until 18.5 years later, the deed of the internal resurrection and incarnation into the other Jesus child, goes through it’s own magnificent 18.5 years and arrives at age 30 at the first Angelic juncture which this essay is all about. This essay tracks the entire biography of any human being, female or male, who every 19 years, through their entire lifetimes, intersects with their Angels and reviews; has a job performance review. Every 19 years we crisscross with our Angelic guides and intimately review the direction and development of each of our own soul’s and spirit’s journey. 18.5 years after the highly developed Jesus child had entered the challenged Jesus child HE, arrives at the Baptism in the Jordan and meets the Angel, the literal Folk-Angel of the Hebrew people in the person of Elijah/John the Baptist.

So this secondary incision in the biography of the most significant spirit who ever walked the Earth takes 18.5 years to grow from 12 years of age to age 30. AT 30 years of age, the full Christ I AM, the immense Cosmic I AM of humanity enters the Jesus Manhood at the Baptism and once again the highly advanced Jesus child exits, his work completed. The Christ enters this unique Jesus at 30. Christ lives for only THREE YEARS ON EARTH.  The most amazing three years in human history. The conscious science of using the reality of borrowing another 18.5 or 19 years to mature, ripen and prepare for the incarnation of the the vast Christ Being, is where we owe a debt of gratitude for the preparation and Angelic Biographical Sciences that are studied in the higher High Schools of all human Initiation Science.Naughty 19 Emil Bock 3 years of Christ on Earth

What do we know about the conscious use of rhythm in human biography? Could enormous mysteries of biography be right in front of us but we failed to comprehend them? Have all the priests and religious leaders and all our educational professors including our grandmas and grandpas and our parents failed to understand Angelic Biographical Science? Angelic Biographical Science has been out of our reach until Spiritual Science came on the scene. You now have pieces of a vast puzzle that is an absolute Science and reveals absolutely that indeed every 18.5 years, 19 years in our biographies we have a pre-scheduled meeting with our very own Angel who holds the secret book of the intimate knowledge of our human destinies. In this essay on Angelic Biographical Science I bring example after example of this 18.5 to 19 year old rhythm pattern that exists in every, every human biography.

Rudolf Steiner

“…inner transformations in human beings, to what one might call the inner, religious finding of oneself that occurs today in many cases around about the (19th) twentieth year. Around about their (19th) twentieth year many people these days experience a moment of inner conversion, a conversion that comes about entirely from within. They are taken hold of by something that is like a kind of whirling up of divinity out of their own soul.”

The time is out of joint—O cursèd spite,
That ever I was born to set it right!

Gangs and Rites of Passage; false gun toting, Confederate flag waving patriotism; going off to some chosen university where the petty Rites of Passage are all about getting drunk, learning about sex and cheering with a herd of lemmings who share the passion for some local football team or national football team; We made it, we managed to hide ourselves within the herd of all those surging human instincts ( LINK TO THE PROBLEM BEING DISCUSSED) ; or generally feeling that we are young and immortal with abounding energy to deplete our life forces and rebuild them, after our hangovers, with a quick nap, allows us, from around 17 to 22 to wake up every day and face the trials of life as if we had an adult heart and soul.
alone in the darkness

But the numbers in every single instance, without exception, are that by 18.6 years or 19 years, the Moon that marked a point, a unique point and position where you were born, returns once more to the exact spot from whence you entered life and took your first star fixed breath. At 19 years of age we are ready for the most intimate window of blessing in a whisper, that our Angels have waited to share with us.

But just at this point, when we are still unsure of our thinking, our understanding of ourselves as spiritual beings, confused by the ghetto, the false patriotism that is spouted by military recruiters and the lies of the church and the failed insights of priests and community and congregations alike, at this sensitive point in our biographies, we are least likely to pay heed to the faint and potent indicators that our Angels have kept sacred for just this moment in our incarnation.

We can mostly recognize that our parents education has 100% failed to even comprehend the rhythms that lie in every human biography, these so called adults who are supposed to prepare the ground for you, well they have never even bothered to concern themselves with the universal details of each human biography. For it is with everyone, without exception, females and males alike that at around about 19 the moon’s first node opens the first flickering light that illuminates the inner world of what you sought to become and what you seek to learn in this earthly incarnation.

The meeting with this inner direction that applies only to you and your biography will come back every 19 years. The nineteenth, thirty-eighth, fifty-seventh, and seventy-sixth years ahead will find you reviewing with your Angel the entire pattern, mistakes and choices that you made in life. It all starts,the first lap of our long journey starts at approximately 19 years of age with our (SEE THIS CLIP) attempting to create a moment in the turmoil of life that opens the eyes of our soul.

Each and every biography has the same numerical patterns and each of these patterns must unfold in each and every biography. The individual events will appear differently with each individual, but the profound lessons arrive on everyone’s doorsteps. I am focusing on only one specific event horizon, around the 19th year, because this is really the hardest and this is the one that sets us off in directions where we can lose our humanity or recover our humanity only later, or send us off on a Forest Gump/Parsifal adventure where we discover the magnificent divine wisdom of the world all by accident.

The Fool is seemingly oblivious to much of life, is often naive, invariably wide eyed and innocent at much of life’s travails, and is someone clearly in dire need of divine protection. And in this respect, the Fool receives it… on a continual basis!

“For example, if Forest Gump is our model, then the Fool is the archetype of an individual honored by several U. S. Presidents, spectacularly successful in both war and in business enterprises, recipient of the benefits of both a loving mother and true, lasting friendships, and overall someone who really does quite well for himself.

“Other representations of the Fool include: 1) Tom Sawyer or Huck Finn ambling along the Mississippi River, carrying their belongings in makeshift satchels — both out to find high adventure and learn life’s lesson first hand, 2) the prodigal son in pursuit of the phenomenon of living, 3) an innocent Parsifal seeking redemption in the Quest for the Holy Grail, while experiencing all the positives and negatives the world has to offer, and/or 4) the wandering prince and minstrel, experiencing the slings and arrows of those who don’t respect or even trust any wandering individual, prince or not. The Fool is the quality in each of us that stirs at the thought of adventure and responds eagerly even to the hint of a new challenge. The Fool wanders in where others fear to go.”

Fools rush in where angels fear to tread

Ignorant or inexperienced individuals get involved in situations that wiser persons would avoid, as in I’ve never heard this symphony and here I am conducting it: well fools rush in where angels fear to tread. It is the opening prelude to our own living gigantic biographical symphony and we are asked to conduct it without ever having grasped the rhythms and patterns in the laws of biography or the laws of music.


Zibby: I sometimes feel like I’m looking down on myself. Like there’s this older, wiser me watching over this 19-year-old rough draft, who’s full of all this potential, but has to live more to catch up with that other self somehow. And, uh, I know I’ll get there. It’s just sometimes I think I want to rush the process, you know? And I don’t know, maybe, um – maybe I thought you were some sort of shortcut. Does that make any sense?

Jesse Fisher: If I wrote you, I would be like, “This is the best rough draft ever.”

We are suddenly thrust in as the conductors and it feels like everyone is watching, the curtain has gone up and here I stand naked, revealed and winging it. Starting with this delicate 18 to 21 year window of our already started lifetime, well we don’t have a clue and our parents have no clue as to what our own little Beethoven symphony will be like. It will have strong dramatic parts, elated and soaring crescendos and cadences, it will have holy uplifting phrases and thundering drums. It will be our own biographies and there is a score and a tonal model for each and every biography just as there are precise laws of music.

Fools rush in, where angels fear to tread
And so I come to you my love
My heart above my head
Fools rush in, where wise men never go
But wise men never fall in love
So how are they to know
When we met, I felt my life begin
So open up your heart and let
This fool rush in

But one of the least prepared regions of the biography appears to be where the blind parents and community and nation, throw our young people to the wolves and cannot consciously, with awareness and alertness, assist the 19 year old and the 20 year old to listen to the highest indications that our unique and sacred Angels will offer us as windows into our own potential. Potentials that we may not have guessed yet or are still waiting to hear… But the indicators are there.
watery emotional Angel

Our own Angels and our higher soul spirit Being will hover around the 19 year old and 20 year old and any of those faint glimmerings will be overwhelmed in the tangle of materialistic intentions of the the parents, the immature and deluded patriotism of relatives and friends and the empty phrases from politicians and meaningless limp mumblings from our local churches. This unsorted out mess is all that makes up the clump of uncooked chaotic cookie dough we call ourselves at 19 (Click Link for Steely Dan ‘Hey Nineteen).

Yet from this entire tangled mess of family and community relationships, we gather our little bag of experience and rush head long into the oncoming traffic. Nothing wakes us up more to our navigational potentials as our own immediate impacts with catastrophic and unyielding reality.

Pregnancy, DUI’s military discipline or our own lack of direction assail us. And, we have to listen very carefully, but we won’t, but we have to listen carefully to the clues as to our own unique and singular direction. We have to listen very carefully from 17 to 20 and watch for the beginnings of our own signs and wonders. These signs and wonders of our own will slowly become our navigational indicators through many of life’s trials.

Sometimes chance and synchronicity or coincidence will throw us a life line and at other times we deliberately have chosen the stubborn, bull headed path of learning everything the hard way. We won’t accept any faint intuitions and insights unless we are sure of the fact that we deserved, earned and won them and soon, before long we find that life is not fair and the undeserving steal and rob from the deserving. But we won’t listen to the little inner voice that speaks to us of how we screw things up all by ourselves. No, we want it the hard way, instead of the miraculous mercurial rich and personal meaning that awakens in our magical intuitions, we want the arbitrary human intellect.

Women have a better capacity for gaining and following the quick mercurial meanings and insights than most men. Women are wired to understand certain sensitive intuitions and nuances that literally blow right by men. Men need to become poets and musicians so that some kind of music can filter into the density of their hearts and weave light patterns, weave mercury’s intuitions through and through so that the tiny slumbering soul can feel intimate meanings, the way women normally can.

And in the long run we learn that our Angel’s are woven of this mercurial substance (see link) of synchronicity, music and intimate patterns of coincidence. This is how we learn the language of the stars in the working of events that happen directly to us and with us but we are too dull to receive the event and open ourselves with rich reflection of thought and communion to our emotions.

It is hard to learn the wisdom of tears and cherish the glow and warmth of laughter that is not mockery. In the long run we see rhythms and patterns weaving clearly within each human biography and they are based on real numbers and real Time points as we grow older. But it all stands before us as a confounded riddle of the Sphinx at 19.

Certainly there will be a teacher or a boss or a coach or an adult or a friend who truly can hear or is near hearing the real whispering of what the higher intentions are of why we truly sought for our life on earth. They are rare but they are there as part of our intimate guides through the chaos of this 19 to 21 year taffy pull of the soul.

If no deep impression comes to us, it means we weren’t listening or we drowned out the intimate sensitivity with mountains of superficial distractions in order not to hear and prove to ourselves that there are no intimate secrets, rather it is all just a ball of meaningless nothings. Existential nihilism in a pretty package of tattoos and flesh.

But none of our sought for answers are going to be merely handed to anyone because at 19 we have gotten used to having everything being handed to us without having to struggle down to the core of our beings to discern our own individual Moral Sovereignty. And that strange term, our Moral Sovereignty is the real life long struggle that is gonna lead us forward through the heights of success and the depths of despair. Our Moral Sovereignty gives us the right to be spiritual beings among other spiritual beings like ourselves.

Moral Sovereignty

“I had not thought about the seriousness of what I was doing when I walked into that recruitment center. Bill Clinton was in office at the time, and his belligerency had always been confined to invading only the most obscure and irrelevant countries in the world in a dilettantish (albeit deadly) fashion. It never occurred to me when I told the recruiter that I wanted to enlist that I was essentially giving my consent to go fight in a future decade-long guerrilla war in a tribal wasteland or to go fight in an urban free-for-all in the desert.

“That’s what really troubled me when I thought about how very close I had come to joining the military; the realization that I would have had to go to war whether I thought it was just or not. I would have voluntarily put myself in a position where other people – people I had never met – would have been able to tell me when and under what circumstances I would have to board a plane or a ship to go kill other people I had never met. And to top things off, those people I had never met who would have the right to tell me when to kill were politicians – the very same slippery scoundrels I had heard lying to me with a straight face my entire life. It was truly bone chilling to realize how close I came to surrendering my moral sovereignty to people I not only didn’t know, but in whom I had no trust to begin with.

“To surrender the ability to decide when and under what circumstances a man will kill other human beings is a serious matter – one that ought not to be taken lightly or entered into as though he is signing a car lease. Indeed, the decision to kill is the most serious moral decision a man can make in his life, which is precisely why he ought not to surrender the decision to anyone under any circumstances. The decision to kill ought not to be surrendered to a man’s wife, to his mother, or to his brother – and it especially ought not to be surrendered to the most mendacious creatures to walk the face of the Earth: politicians. If a man finds himself in a position where he must kill in order to protect himself or his family, he will know what decision he must make, but to kill other human beings just because a politician says so is the height of moral recklessness and irresponsibility.”

It is one thing to grasp slowly the power of Time and the unfolding of Time in ourselves and everyone else, but it is even more critical and imperative to locate the typical and powerful experiences that surround each and every soul as they encounter for the first time, in their own lives, the details and forces that swamp our emotions and rush to rob us of our Moral Sovereignty. Knowing what robs us of our Moral Sovereignty and knowing what it feels like when we have been touched by the Moral Sovereignty at the core of our I AM, at the core of our immortal soul, is learning to cherish shattering, and illuminating inner certainty. This is what our Angel and Higher Being grants us for reclaiming ourselves as Spiritual Beings on the Physical plane.

“I listened intently to the opinions of others about my life’s path when I was young. But it didn’t help me, no matter how well intentioned their advice was, because they couldn’t possibly know the true-path I was here to walk. The only place I found my path was deep in my own body-being, a library of wondrous soul-scriptures awaiting my detection and expression. It was scary to be the one who held the key, but it was also magnificently empowering. At the end of the day, only soul knows the path it is here to walk. You are the sculptor of your own reality. Don’t hand your tools to anyone else.”~Jeff Brown

We derive great pleasure from experiencing the emotional exhilaration of highs and lows on our own little emotional adolescent roller coasters. This constant dysfunctional drama appears to us to be the essence of life. The Big Bong game. Everyone who thrives on being the center of their own and others emotional drama, constantly attract more and more crisis to their being and they become addicted to needing constant depressions and elations just to feel alive and not bored, all the while dragging everyone else into their self created storm tornadoes orbit. We become self-proclaimed petty drama queens requiring constant attention to fill our emptiness.

At this point we see everyone around us who live for the gossip, the trivia, feeding like swollen vampires on the Main Stream Media circus and current trendy comic horror shows and developing cults of fan worship because they cannot find their own Moral Sovereignty and their own moral compass so they suck off pre-packaged pulp fictions.
angel contemplating U

We certainly have not been schooled in the reality of how our own Angel’s hover over this delicate period between 18 and 21 because they are on assignment to us, and work in conjunction with and for our higher beings and our star. The very Moon that we carry with us as part of our own biology and biographies, triggers the gateway open at approximately 19 years of age for an intimate meeting. Nobody ever bothered to tell you that there is such a thing as a window into the Angelic world, that opens for a brief period in this age range and opens again and again every 18.6 to 19 years through our entire life path did they?

The Moon Node is the point where the Moon intersects the path of the Sun. Every month the Moon crosses the path of the Sun once on the way up-North Node and once on the way down-South Node. It takes about 18½ years for the Moon Node to return to its birth position. Rudolf Steiner stated that the days and especially the nights around the Moon Node return are the most important ones of our life and that at this time there is a thinning of the veil between the physical and spiritual world.

At 18.6 years our lives have now truly begun and we love to play catch up with how we daringly dive into new emotional and physical challenges and how we extricate or blame everyone else and circumstances when we can’t extricate ourselves from events and are forced to face jail time or having killed someone in a highway accident or got someone pregnant or ended up in a strange country with our limbs blown off, all may or may not happen, but our own uncharted emotional centers have certainly steered us into this. Because we had never heard, never even comprehended such a Freedom nor a complicated concept such as our individual Moral Sovereignty. We could never have guessed that Moral Sovereignty is the central core to the ongoing riddle of Freedom and our Angels.

At the core of the soul is a still eye in the storm that can hear and can listen and can comprehend when suddenly there is some sense of great compassion that seems to well up from nowhere, when suddenly we hear some depth and wisdom in our midst though everyone mocks it. We seem like utter fools if we attempt to follow the path of sincerity against the callousness of the petty cliques of our precarious popularity. Do we know what a true friend really is?

Our normal reaction to any stumbling attempts at truth or depth would be self mockery and envelop ourselves and others in the dumb dull dead zone where everything is mere trivia and tweets and truth is not allowed in to spoil the party. We are in the habit of dealing out sarcasm because it is beyond rare to have anyone insist or see in such delicate ideal moments, a whispered hint from our own Angels who have carried us through countless incarnations through our progress on earth.

Such whispered deep regions of the soul are tender and uncomfortable but we seek them in our most intimate and tender moments in our lovers eyes. Yet it is all around us, from children to the aged, these tender waves of endearments. They float everywhere in around and through us, but we can’t recognize them because they aren’t always tagged and redirected to our own petty selfish gratifications.

Human love and grace burble up and gurgle out everywhere like leaks in a sponge when you press the water out. We just fail to admire it and live for it and cherish it when we see it. Our Angels have such inexhaustible nurturing forces all around them and they stream it towards us at all times.

What it really means, this culmination up to our 19th year and every 19 years on into the future, our thirty-eighth, fifty-seventh, and seventy-sixth years reveals something you were never ever taught to recognize or gain any firm educational insight from. The sad educational reality is that none of those around you ever bothered to search deep enough or grasp human life with the depth of truth and sincerity required for glimpses into how our human biography has clear foundational and literal starry patterns woven into it.


Rudolf Steiner

When Steiner was 18, his father was transferred once again, this time to Inzersdorf. His new location had the advantage of being close to Vienna, and it was decided that Steiner would study at the Technical School there. Although he had leanings toward literature and philosophy, he chose instead to work towards becoming a science teacher. One day on the train to Vienna, he met a man who would have a profound influence on his life. Felix Koguzki was a herb-gatherer who travelled to Vienna regularly to sell his wares. It’s not known how they fell into conversation, but the teenage Steiner soon discovered that this simple, uneducated man had strange experiences like his own, and a deep, personal knowledge of the other worlds. He was the first person with whom he could speak about his spiritual visions, and their talks boosted Steiner’s confidence; more than likely, they also convinced him that he wasn’t crazy. Around the same time, Steiner had an encounter with another individual whose name, unfortunately, has not come down to us. Steiner refers to him only as the ‘Master’.”

“Perhaps I may be permitted to speak from personal experience in this field, for these things have personal associations. Since my nineteenth year I have been continually occupied with the study of Goethe but I have never been tempted to write a factual history of his life or even portray him in the academic sense, for the simple reason that from the very first I felt that what mattered most was that Goethe was still a living force. The physical man Goethe who was born in 1749 and died in 1832, is not important; what is important is that after his death his spirit is still alive amongst us today, not only in the Goethe literature (which is not particularly enlightened), but in the very air we breathe.”

Patrick Swayze

Patrick Swayze gives a very stark example for us to remember his destiny by because from The nineteenth, to the thirty-eighth, and finally to his tragic death at fifty-seven years Patrick Swayze hit every mark the moon and our Angel has to offer. At 19 Patrick met the woman he would love for his entire life, until his death, all through the Hollywood romps and mayhem, Lisa Niemi. (Click and See Tribute LinkAt 19 that unique person from which mighty love stories are crafted came into Swayze’s life.

In 1990 the eternal love story, the film, “Ghost” is released and Patrick made the film in his thirty-eighth year. This is the middle of his destiny. Patrick is given three Angelic windows. At the middle window of his incarnation, he makes the potently directed higher spiritual message film, “Ghost”. This mid-point opens vast opportunities and also reveals the amazing biographical forces that cut short his life at fifty-seven years of age.

At each point Patrick met with potent forces of love in the depths of the world. At 19 the love of his life; At 38 a powerful Angelic tale, about the higher love that exists in TIME; At 57 he closes the brilliant illumination he shed that allowed him to reveal some of the secrets people refuse to even contemplate, but our Angels certainly contemplate. That is that there is a Life after death and that human beings are immortal, eternal beings who participate in vast complex layers of reality along with our Angels. Our Angels live in the direct biographical score and symphony of our destinies. They are the ones that allow the invisible to surface up from the depths of our being. This is not taught in school (Click Interview with Barbara Walters). These things are not prepared or outlined for our immature comprehension, so we stumble blindly into destiny events that with any amount of understood preparation or illumination, may have given us clearer choices.

Carl Jung

Carl Jung went through a region of his psyche that normal people and education are terrified to admit exists. All that Jung experienced privately he hid in a book called his Red Book (SEE LINK). Jung entered this dark forest at his second Moon node, at 38 years old. “…in 1913, Jung, who was then 38, got lost in the soup of his own psyche. He was haunted by troubling visions and heard inner voices. Grappling with the horror of some of what he saw, he worried in moments that he was, in his own words, “menaced by a psychosis” or “doing a schizophrenia.” Finally this hidden RED BOOK of Carl Jung’s is about to be published. Where we can see clearly that below the surface of psychology there is a vast spiritual part of our nature which is never addressed. Carl Jung was called into this region by his own higher nature. If he was to stand before humanity and pursue the depth of spiritual experiences, his Angel let him have a few to see how he felt about it. The infamous RED BOOK of Jung’s reveals vast unexplored areas of the human psyche.

Gerard Wagner

Gerard Wagner Anthroposophical Painting School at 19 hears of Rudolf Steiner

Having painted at the Royal Academy of Art in London,
Gerard Wagner, in 1926 at 20 years of age, made his way
to Dornach for a conference. There he met his destiny
and chose to stay. He had realised that a new impulse was needed for painting child of destiny physical etheric astral I am manas budhi atma by wagnerand so, for two years, did not paint.
In 1928, he began working with Henni Geck. When
he reflected on the Nine Nature Sketches by Rudolf Steiner,
he asked, “How does the colour come to these forms?
He then spent the rest of his life immersed in this question.

Sergei Prokofieff

Sergei Prokofieff 116 January 1954 – 26 July 2014

“Sergei Prokofieff once told me how sad he was when in his nineteenth year the poetic inspiration that had accompanied him for such a long time suddenly ceased. He was distraught. The voice of the verses went silent although he briefly tried to continue writing. Then, around the time of his first moon node, he decided out of the most profound depths of his soul not only to read the writings of Rudolf Steiner but also to choose anthroposophy as the central task of his life and his destiny. With this, his biography changed: “Only when the decision had been made and I experienced with full force that my life had received new meaning and purpose was I led out of my original lonely condition by the guidance of my destiny—I was taking the first steps to serve those ideals consciously which had previously lived below the surface in my soul and which now had become for me fully conscious reality thanks to spiritual science.”  Dr Peter Selg

Texas A&M Freshman Quarterback Johnny Manziel Wins Heisman

“When Manziel was named the winner of the 78th Heisman Trophy, making him the first freshman to do so, his mouth was agape, his eyes bugged in shock. The grin returned when he picked up the trophy and kissed the top of it.”

In Johnny Manziel, in his 19th year, at the moment when the Angel of every human being celebrates the arrival  of our 19th year on Earth, Johnny’s Angel torched like a mighty Promethean spark.At 19 years of age Johnny Manziel 1

Every Angel makes many attempts, numerous attempts to rouse and awaken us. We generally remain unconscious of these attempts made by our Angels. However the powerful and bright Etheric Light that overshadowed, or illuminated Johnny Manziel from within, lit up, for a bright season, everyone’s inward spiritual eyes.

In this moment, when a human being is NINETEEN and suddenly in the spotlight of the world, just when the gateway to the Angelic World is most brilliant, Johnny Manziel burst forth, and all his etheric forces were vividly illuminated.

Every NINETEEN YEARS all our stars line up in such a way that not only do our own Angelic Beings that guide and nurture each of us, become most intimate for us, but at that precise moment Johnny Manziel entered his 19th year.

In 2012, the stars, Manziel’s etheric body, the national spotlight and millions of eyewitnesses observed, or could have observed and in some cases did observe, Chiron, the Centaur and mentor of heroes shining with brilliant etheric illumination through Johnny Football. (CLICK LINK study in Texas A&M and Johnny Manziel) The Angel Being that helped build the Etheric body of Johnny Manziel, rayed forth with such dexterity, agility and lightness of foot, that the whole western world was amazed at what we saw.

Angelic revelations, synchronization of magnificent human and spiritual events will not be repeated in exactly the same way again. Heraclitus said: “You cannot step into the same river twice, for fresh waters are ever flowing in upon you.”

It was 2012 and the Angel of Johnny Manziel flared out, if Angels could shout, we certainly all heard the powerful, reverberating shout of a magnificent 19 year old.Yes, the bright and youthful forces of our Angels will continue to illuminate and shine for most souls during their 19th year and for each and everyone of us, through our thirty-eighth, fifty-seventh, and seventy-sixth year, every 19 years through our entire earthly biographies.

Frederick S. Oliver

Oliver was born in Washington D.C. in 1866 and came to Yreka, California, with his parents when he was two years old. Yreka is just north of Mount Shasta, a huge dormant volcanic peak in Northern California.

Oliver started to write this book at the age of 18. 6 years, in 1883-4, while surveying the boundaries of his family’s mining claim. He found himself writing uncontrollably in his notebook.

He ran home in terror, where he sat down and let his hand write. These automatic writing spells continued for several years; he would write a few pages at a time. He completed writing this book in 1886, (writing feverishly from 19 to 20) and died at the age of 33 in 1899.

The book deals with deep esoteric subjects including karma and reembodiment and describes Phylos’ final incarnation in 19th century America where his Atlantean karma played itself out. In that incarnation (as Walter Pierson, gold miner and student of Adepts) he travelled to Venus (Hesperus) in a subtle body while his physical form remained at a temple inside Mt Shasta. Describing his experience with the Hesperian Adepts, Phylos relates many wonders including artworks depicting three dimensional hologram scenes that appeared alive.

In a detailed personal history of Atlantis and 19th century North America, Phylos draws the threads of both lifetimes together in familiar and initiatic terms revealing equally their triumphs and failures and exposing the cause and effects of karma from one lifetime to another. His life story is written in personal testimony of the law: “whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap” and as a warning to this technological age to not repeat the mistakes of the past which lead to the cataclysmic destruction of Atlantis (“Poseid, queen of the waves”).

Lory Smits The First Eurythmist

Lory Smits father dies when she is 17. A destiny incision cuts deeply into any child, teenager or adult when someone near to us crosses the Threshold of Death. A year later, when Lory is 18.6 years old  and heading into her 19th year Rudolf Steiner placed the young forces of Eurythmy into her hands. Lory Smits was the first Eurythmist at 19 years of age.

“It was an interesting destiny that led a young German girl of eighteen to become the pioneer eurythmist instead of a somewhat older Russian painter who was, without realizing it at the time, given the opportunity. For many years Rudolf Steiner had carried within him the impulse for creating eurythmy, but the need for it had not yet become so apparent as it was later. So when Margarita Woloschin, after hearing a lecture on the Gospel of St. John, was asked by Steiner if she could dance the Prologue to the Gospel, she replied that ”one can dance anything that one feels.”

“Lory’s parents had been theosophists for many years, and Steiner used to visit them when he went to Düsseldorf. Then the father suddenly died in November 1911, whereupon Steiner sent his widow a telegram of condolence. Having an unbounded faith in him she paid a visit to him in Berlin to consult him about the future of her eldest daughter Lory, who would have to support herself soon because the death of her father had left the family in straitened circumstances. When he asked Frau Smits what her daughter was planning to do she told him that Lory was interested in either gymnastics or dancing, whereupon Steiner replied that he could teach her ”something of the kind,” but based on ”theosophical foundations,” as Lory was to tell the story in later years. Frau Smits then asked him a question regarding the possibility of making rhythmic movements which would have the effect of strengthening the etheric forces. Thus encouraged, Steiner without more ado gave Frau Smits the first exercise for Lory, but neither she nor her mother had at the time any idea where this would lead. In this case, therefore, it was not the asking of a crucial question that led to a new initiative in Anthroposophy so much as a clear opportunity that presented itself just at the right moment.

“During the course of 1912 Lory made very great progress in the numerous preliminary exercises that Steiner gave her at the beginning of the year, and it was clear to him that she was indeed specially gifted for the task he had in mind for her. Often she did everything correctly from instinct, but it was also necessary to teach her to do all the movements consciously so that she could later teach others. All this instruction Steiner had to give to her at odd moments when he was in Düsseldorf or wherever Lory and her mother were available to work with him, but the need for eurythmy became specially visible in August 1912 when the third Mystery Drama, The Guardian of the Threshold was to be presented in Munich. In this drama Luciferic and Ahrimanic spirits appear on the stage. Rudolf Steiner had to tell the performers how to make movements in keeping with the character of these beings, but this was not at all the same thing as being able to show in eurythmy the forms that belonged to their speech.

“It was therefore almost at once after the August performance of The Guardian of the Threshold that Rudolf Steiner gave Lory the first indications for the vowels, and followed this up by asking her and her mother to go to Basel, where he was soon to lecture on the Gospel of St. Mark. There, in September, 1912, in a small suburban room with too much furniture, eurythmy was at last brought fully to birth.”

Percy Bysshe Shelley at 18 1/2 and 19 year Angel Intersection (Click Link)

Naughty 19 Percy B. Shelley 2What we have here are the Poet Warriors of the new Consciousness Soul of the Michael School arriving early, preparing the ground for Woodstock, Spirituality and mining the depths of the distant Future Seed Kernels buried in the Psyche of Humanity. That is what Spirits who have known each other before birth do. They find each other on Earth, they incarnate in an Archangelic Folk-Spirit and try to find each other. Keats, Shelley, Byron, Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley, all tipped, touched and breathed in the impulse they brought with them from the Spiritual World. Nobody teaches the Science of Angels and how to recognize and discover our Karmic Groups and Karmic family and Karmic Companions.

Their Angels around the 19 year old threshold of the first Moon Rhythm gathered them together as a group. All three had known each other before they incarnated. Their Angels had known that from the Michael School they had rich capacities to see into the depths of the future through Language and the Word. The Spirit of Language and the Consciousness Soul , the Archangel of the English Language Folk-Soul triangulated themselves with Byron-Shelley and Mary Wollstonecraft into a powerful Karmic group devoted to the WORD.

“An incendiary lost poem by Percy Bysshe Shelley, in which the young poet attacks the “cold advisers of yet colder kings” who “coolly sharpen misery’s sharpest fang … regardless of the poor man’s pang”, was made public for the first time in more than 200 years on Tuesday.Naughty 19 Percy B. Shelley 1

“Shelley was just 18 and in his first year at Oxford University when he wrote his Poetical Essay on the Existing State of Things. The 172-line poem, accompanied by an essay and Shelley’s notes, was written in support of the Irish journalist Peter Finnerty, who had been jailed for libelling the Anglo-Irish politician Viscount Castlereagh.

“Shelley was expelled from Oxford after publishing his pamphlet The Necessity of Atheism. He would go on to elope with Harriet Westbrook, the 16-year-old to whom the Poetical Essay is “most respectfully inscribed”. In 1813, he privately published his poem Queen Mab, eloping the next year with the 16-year-old Mary Godwin, daughter of Mary Wollstonecraft and William Godwin. In 1818, Shelley and Mary moved to Italy, where he wrote works including Prometheus Unbound, To a Skylark, The Masque of Anarchy – a scathing response to the Peterloo massacre and A Defense of Poetry, the great prose work in which he argues that “poets are the unacknowledged legislators of the world”.

“This is someone who from a young age – he wrote the [Poetical Essay on the Existing State of Things] when he was 18 – in spite of his position in the class system, chose to champion the poor, the exploited, the oppressed and the victimized,” said Rosen.”

Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley at the intersection with her Angel 19 years old uncovers one of the buried Monsters hidden in the deep Psyche of Humanities Future (Click Link)

Naughty 19 Mary Shelley at 19 years old writes FRANKENSTEIN“In the summer of 1816, nineteen-year-old Mary Wollstonecraft Godwin and her lover, the poet Percy Shelley (whom she married later that year), visited the poet Lord Byron at his villa beside Lake Geneva in Switzerland. Stormy weather frequently forced them indoors, where they and Byron’s other guests sometimes read from a volume of ghost stories. One evening, Byron challenged his guests to each write one themselves. Mary’s story, inspired by a dream, became Frankenstein.

“When I placed my head upon my pillow, I did not sleep, nor could I be said to think… I saw — with shut eyes, but acute mental vision — I saw the pale student of unhallowed arts kneeling beside the thing he had put together. I saw the hideous phantasm of a man stretched out, and then, on the working of some powerful engine, show signs of life, and stir with an uneasy, half-vital motion. Frightful must it be; for supremely frightful would be the effect of any human endeavor to mock the stupendous Creator of the world.

“…I opened mine in terror. The idea so possessed my mind, that a thrill of fear ran through me, and I wished to exchange the ghastly image of my fancy for the realities around. …I could not so easily get rid of my hideous phantom; still it haunted me. I must try to think of something else. I recurred to my ghost story — my tiresome, unlucky ghost story! O! if I could only contrive one which would frighten my reader as I myself had been frightened that night!

“Swift as light and as cheering was the idea that broke upon me. ‘I have found it! What terrified me will terrify others; and I need only describe the specter which had haunted me my midnight pillow.’ On the morrow I announced that I had thought of a story. I began that day with the words, ‘It was on a dreary night of November’, making only a transcript of the grim terrors of my waking dream.”

Emanuel Swedenborg

Emanuel Swedenborg 1688 to 1772 was a brilliant scientist until his 57th year. “His studies of man in works on the animal kingdom, the human brain, and psychology were published before 1747, when he resigned his post and gave himself to the contemplation of spiritual matters, especially to the work of making clear to mankind the true inner doctrines of the divine Word as he claimed that they were revealed to him by direct insight into the spiritual world after “heaven was opened” to him in 1745. Visions and communication with spirits and angels…” Here Swedenborg leaps into a totally different world of insight after having made a brilliant and solid reputation for himself in the non-mystical sciences. Swedenborg had all his windows thrown open at the time of his 57th year. The latent forces of his inner biography burst forth and turned this sober and down to earth thinker and practical scientist into a human being who talked directly to the Angels in the planetary spheres.

The riddle of Swedenborg is a peculiar and incredible knot of Karma and destiny which Swedenborg carried with him. For those of us who are esoteric students, we have been introduced clearly to the revelation that after John the Baptist was beheaded, he became the hovering and inspiring group soul of the Disciples. In St. Ignacio de Loyola an immense riddle of karma and destiny, slams into Swedenborg. St. Ignacio de Loyola hovered over the Jesuits in the same way John the Baptist hovered over the Disciples. Swedenborg had no idea that the forces he had acquired in his incarnation as St. Ignacio de Loyola, would give him such a heightened power of perception and then in his 57th year, blast the doors of his perception open. However the flaws in his higher vision can only be found, richly elaborated, in this reference. “Swedenborg’s Power of Vision”, by Rudolf Steiner, Dornach, 12 September 1915 [From anthroposophic News Sheet, 7th year, No. 14, 2 April, 1939]. If you are clever you can follow up on that indication.

Patient “RN” phantom limb syndrome 18.6 years

Her name doesn’t matter. In their science paper describing her case, her doctors call her “RN” to protect her privacy. It’s her hand that has them thinking. Its truncated shape is often associated with thalidomide, a drug used during pregnancies in the 1950s and 1960s; RN, now in her late 50s, may have been a thalidomide baby. Born unlucky, she got unluckier. When she was 18, she had a car accident so severe that it was necessary to amputate, and ever since she has had a stump where her right hand used to be.

This particular biographical example brings up a subject that has to do with THE ETHERIC BODY, the vital formative shape body that sustains our physical body. The issue here is partly the karmic event of a severe traffic accident at 18.6 years. But the real shattering discovery is something only Spiritual Science can help us with. Patient “RN” becomes an example of  Phantom Limb Syndrome (see link).

We find that young people blasted in Wars or having met some severe trauma with a loss of limbs who found themselves with an enormous plate of questions of Why, What, How?  We can examine something of the karmic event that shadowed patient “RN”. The enormous secret that she was chosen to reveal has to do with the deepest secrets of our human Etheric body. Medical Science thinks our brains produce this kindled feeling of Phantom Limbs. That is not quite true. It is that each of us have an Etheric Body that is our so called lymphatic system, which sustains our actual human physical form.

It becomes enormously important therefore, in the destiny of patient “RN” that the secrets of the Etheric Body and the magnificent etheric healings described in the Bible actually impact the dumbfounded world of materialistic medical science. It is a shattering experience and documented for us to see. To Study the Etheric Body with some intensity and the events of how Christ performed certain miracles dealing with the Etheric Body, you may (CLICK THIS LINK). In one example cited in this Etheric Body study we find that Christ performed a miracle on a human being who was 38 years of age.  The sign or miracle was given in the healing of the man 38 years in his infirmity, at the pool at Bethesda.

At 18/19 years of age, nobody expects any of us to understand the riddles that impact us with such force.  This study has to do with the science of human biography. However the riddles behind human biography reveal a great deal more. So in this case we have a very karmically unfortunate human being, patient “RN” who finds herself facing even a more difficult riddle. Now these riddles are all intertwined within our individual human biographies. However, our human biographies have mathematical rhythms that go down to the deepest mysteries of our incarnations.

The Foundations of Bethesda and the 38 year Rhythm in Biography

Walter Reed Army Medical Center in Bethesda, Maryland

(John 5:1-17)

The Gospel of John described a miracle in which Jesus healed a man who had been crippled for 38 years. As explained in John 5:1-4, Jesus met the man, after traveling to Jerusalem for one of the Jewish festivals, at the pool of Bethesda, a place that people went to in the hopes of being healed of their ailments.

As explained in the Gospel of John:

One who was there had been an invalid for thirty-eight years. When Jesus saw him lying there and learned that he had been in this condition for a long time, he asked him, “Do you want to get well?”

“Sir,” the invalid replied, “I have no one to help me into the pool when the water is stirred. While I am trying to get in, someone else goes down ahead of me.”

Then Jesus said to him, “Get up! Pick up your mat and walk.” At once the man was cured; he picked up his mat and walked.

The day on which this took place was a Sabbath, and so the Jewish leaders said to the man who had been healed, “It is the Sabbath; the law forbids you to carry your mat.”

But he replied, “The man who made me well said to me, ‘Pick up your mat and walk.’ ”

So they asked him, “Who is this fellow who told you to pick it up and walk?”

The man who was healed had no idea who it was, for Jesus had slipped away into the crowd that was there.

Later Jesus found him at the temple and said to him, “See, you are well again. Stop sinning or something worse may happen to you.” The man went away and told the Jewish leaders that it was Jesus who had made him well.

So, because Jesus was doing these things on the Sabbath, the Jewish leaders began to persecute him. In his defense Jesus said to them, “My Father is always at his work to this very day, and I too am working.”

Dzhokhar Tsarnaev

Naughty 19 dzhokhar tsarnaevThis entire sequence of events that brought this particular 19 year old into the custody of the FBI is a glaring example of the manufactured, in plain sight, lies, staged events that reveal the governments, that is the United States governments patsies and poisonous campaign of lies.

The events in Boston were staged to show how a city, BOSTON, would behave under Martial Law. A study was being conducted in a state that, first of all the Revolution of THE BOSTON TEA PARTY, and the dawning of how America was to fall into fascism and what a police state needed if it was to invade entire cities and secure them, had to have a MEDIA EVENT to justify the covert operation. A place where the red blooded patriotism of America would, with machine precision fall in line with any staged assault, on red blooded American Boston. This was a wholly staged, manufactured, illegal false flag event produced by actors hired to dramatize an event with the caveat, for back-up and justification, Two Patsies in Place to make it look real.

In the eye of the storm there were two brothers, who absolutely did not set the bombs off. (Click Link) The older brother Tamerlin Tsarnaev was caught, stripped naked, put in a police car, stabbed, shot, eviscerated, and murdered by the special forces, the Boston Police and the FBI.APTOPIX Boston Marathon Explosions Suspect He was never meant to stand trial, he was brutally murdered while handcuffed, naked in a police car. His younger brother Dzhokhar, a 19 year old, caught in the crossfire of a massively staged media event. The FBI had chosen their patsies and had them under surveillance. The FBI researched their Russian backgrounds and by deliberately staging the events in Boston, in order to create an event that could be sold as Real to Boston and the United States in order to serve the Ahrimanic Monsters that have taken command of the United States.

There in the cross-hairs, the 19 year old is hunted in Boston, after knowing they murdered his brother in cold blood, after stripping him naked, knowing that the Ahrimanic Authorities never intended for the older or the younger brother to survive and go to trial, they were to be murdered while trying to escape capture. Here we have not only a miscarriage of Justice, an evil executed and directed against two individuals that had been under surveillance by the FBI, and being prepared to be set-up as the easily blamed, easily manufactured Terrorists that were needed to justify the entire Boston Charade, but also evoking the salivating salacious American mob mentality, whipped to a frenzy for a hanging.

“On April 15, 2013; it was said that two pressure cooker bombs went off at a relative distance away from one another. After investigation conducted under the FBI, two suspects were named. A manhunt pursued that lead to Suspect #1, Tamerlin Tsarnaev being killed without the chance of a fair trial. While Suspect # 2, Dzhokhar Tsarnaev was under custody, his Miranda Rights were not read to him in a timely manner and his repeated requests for a lawyer were ignored. Dzhokhar Tsarnaev is a US Citizen and the grounds in which his custody was handled under the authorities was unconstitutional. Furthermore false information pertaining to this event was released via the media.Therefore We The People, ask that a fair trial ensues investigating the truth and Dzhokhar Tsarnaev be released.”

A Kangaroo Court, sponsored and approved by the American Brainwashed Public is allowing this miscarriage of injustice to take down an innocent 19 year old, erasing his destiny, using his incarnation and personality to represent the poster child of Patsieism. Creating Patsies for accelerating the agenda of Ahrimanic Fascism in the United States has become a way to create scary poster children, strange looking foreign types, who may be Russian, Arab or speak with an accent, who have their I AM, their incarnation, and the truth of their lives, destroyed and replaced by an absolutely Manufactured Ahrimanic Lie.

This particular innocent 19 year old is a victim in this incarnation of a season of evil that the United States of America is consciously and deliberately producing to brainwash the public and have people willingly abide by decisions of false, evil military tribunals, martial law police state monsters and propelled by Political Evil human beings, hiding behind Ahriman’s Power bid. Yet the International Karma and Face of Dzhokhar Tsarnaev at the first stage of his Biographical Moon Rhythm of 19 years has torn his identity from him and cast him into the manufactured terror suspects of Ahriman’s War with Humanity. In other words a 19 year old human being who is a martyr to Ahrimanic madness.

Sergeant Joseph Hickman two biographical moments 19 and 38

The Secret of Torture at Guantanamo and patterns in Angelic rhythms

“Army Staff Sergeant Joseph Hickman and men under his supervision have disclosed evidence in interviews with Harper’s Magazine that strongly suggests that the three prisoners who died on June 9 had been transported to another location prior to their deaths. The guards’ accounts also reveal the existence of a previously unreported black site at Guantánamo where the deaths, or at least the events that led directly to the deaths, most likely occurred.

Secrets of Men and Angels

“One of the new guards who arrived that March was Joe Hickman, then a sergeant. Hickman grew up in Baltimore and joined the Marines in 1983, at the age of nineteen. When I interviewed him in January at his home in Wisconsin, he told me he had been inspired to enlist by Ronald Reagan, “the greatest president we’ve ever had.” He worked in a military intelligence unit and was eventually tapped for Reagan’s Presidential Guard detail, an assignment reserved for model soldiers. When his four years were up, Hickman returned home, where he worked a series of security jobs—prison transport, executive protection, and eventually private investigations. After September 11 he decided to re-enlist, at thirty-seven, this time in the Army National Guard.”

Film Study of Biographical Karma at 19 year Moon Node

` Wasabi ‘ , a film directed by Gerard Krawczyk and more importantly written by Luc Besson ( ` The Professional ‘ , ` The Fifth Element ‘ ‘ANGEL -A’) deals directly with this 19 year old moment where sudden karmic shocks collide. This NINETEEN year old moment is the plot of the entire film, (CLICK HERE).  In my own biography at 19 I wrote an off-off B’way play called “The Fifth” it premiered and was reviewed in 1970. It was all about the FIVE ELEMENTS which later Luc Besson brought forth his film titled, “THE FIFTH ELEMENT”.  You can examine some of the reviews and historical moments of my own plays (HERE).

CLICK ON PICTURE BELOW to view a streaming short, very short video.It is worth it to note, when I was 19 years of age, from the plethora of NYC commercials that were being planned and produced, at my NINETEENTH year I was struck by the theme and the DESTINY EVENT SIGNATURE that came to meet me from arbitrary, randomness of the world. But from my limited vantage point at 19, I did not know what to make of it. I didn’t have the tools yet to discern the exquisite precision and symbolism of how to read the script of human biography.

I had no idea at 19 that by 21 years of age I would be at the School of Spiritual Science, the location for study of the modern Grail Sciences and home of the new Michael Knighthood training that was established in Dornach, Switzerland. At 19 the Quest, the Knightly purity of purpose, the history of Arthur and the Grail weren’t anywhere on my radar.

Up to that point there was no mention from my family or my education of any interest or any educational indications that would even vaguely connect to Parsifal or the quest and marriage of our higher faculties of Soul and Spirit to a symbolic Princess or higher spirit being known as ANTHROSOPHIA.

Nothing lurked in my subconscious save some Walt Disney fairy tales that at 19, being a sub-average American, with no knowledge of Wagner and no one I had ever encountered in my limited 19 years on Earth ever even mentioned Knighthood. And am pretty sure this was long before Monty Python as well.

The commercial (which is worthwhile to view as an example of the calling card of Michael and Sophia that might appear absurd or ridiculous) was part of the strange ways that DESTINY and our Higher Being shines a light into our hidden biographies.

It was a higher germinal seed that was planted, deftly and strongly in my soul life. Something was hidden there, that World Wisdom knew, that I certainly didn’t know was waiting deep inside me. I had no idea, at age 19, that the germinal seed planted in my soul, before my incarnation, would blossom upwards and send me to England and send me on my way to the Goetheanum. CLICK ON PICTURE BELOW.

Knighthood and Lays

I found Luc Besson much later in my own biography and since then I have gained some respect for the themes he has chosen.  “Angel-A” “Wasabi” and “The Fifth Element” are themes which we have both shared a similar interest in. “Wasabi” is a fast paced witty look into the meeting of two karmic forces that are covered in the age ranges that we are studying in this essay. In particular how the 19 year old rhythm impacts us at 19 and how we learn to resolve a karmic shock at different points in our biographies.

Exceptions to the Rule

Joan of Arc

Joan of Arc was 19 years old when she was burned at the stake. ” at her execution in Rouen, France she was 19. Her life dates were 1412-1431.”  Grasping something clearly in biography is understanding exactly when Joan of Arc was absorbed into the arms of her Angelic companions at the age of 19. In Joan of Arc’s case, we can clearly examine that Joan of Arc experienced the mighty forces of her spiritual mission with France, as a preliminary reality in the womb of her mother where Joan experienced the Holy Nights, just before she was born on Jan 6, Epiphany.

This is the exception to the rule, please don’t try this at home kids, it still meant that the Angelic world, which we encounter in slow biographical rhythms, was in Joan of Arc’s case brought to a 19 years on Earth conclusion in a fiery process that was laced with all of the deceptions and torments and lies that would normally have to be faced in the length of the entire biography.  Joan of Arc met all of them in one fell swoop, in a deed that served the Archangels and every future soul who would speak the French language who were yet unborn but destined to experience karma in France, all this was placed on a young girl’s shoulders by 19.  This was a unique and special circumstance brought about in cooperation between the Etheric Christ and Michael the Archangel. This is the reverse of that which is the normal pattern of biography and cannot be sought abstractly but must come about due to divine intentions placed into an individual soul.

So in order to think through the difference in a normal biography, Joan’s biography presents us with a  reversal of arriving at 19 and completing a powerful merging with one’s Angel. In an abnormal sense, Joan of Arc arrived at 19 and finished and completed her spiritual task in life. This differs from the normal biographical patterning where we start our ripening and maturing process, our individualization, at 19 and continue at intervals of  our thirty-eighth, fifty-seventh, and seventy-sixth years.

Joan completed and was embraced by her Angel and the Angelic world in a horrific and a mighty fire process of the Soul and Spirit.  The difference is that Joan of Arc was already destined, prepared, and  had chosen to intervene and do something that changed the entire Language and Archangel community and was spear headed by the Archangel Michael to penetrate the specific will substance of Joan of Arc.

Yet from our first baby teeth, to acquiring our own first grader teeth, to later when we gain puberty, all along the path, our biology and our intimate stars unfold our biographies until we approach our first moon node at approximately 18/19 years. We all follow the same rhythm patterns through the years and the only difference is to what depth and what self understanding we are able to grasp the lessons that we are being handed. The rule is that we have sought all the lessons that will come towards us. We have sought these very unique events that will impact us at specific moments in time.

These Moon incursions where our Angels come close to us
, have long since disappeared from even a snickering of lip service. Nobody cares. Materialism rules and the science of ourselves as Spiritual Beings along with our higher family, the Angel community, has vanished from any sincere considerations.

Every 19 years our own little personal windows open up “…reflecting the synchrony between cosmic patterns and the rhythms active in the unconscious self. Thus the outer cosmos is synchronized with one’s own time organism, which was karmically composed during one’s pre-birth descent through the spirit and soul worlds. We can therefore expect such points to be strongly flavored by our karmic purposes.

“Moon nodes are points where the future breaks into the present; they can be quite dramatic….. A glance at the span between 18 and 19 shows that many young people experience a breakthrough – the meeting of an idea, or ideal, or special person – or experience a loss. The first complete node may well reveal the emergence of an altered sense of self that is a higher octave…” of the soul than previously experienced in our normal family settings.

Now for a typical experience of where we stand as we come through the Angel oracle of our 19th to 21st year, we stand at the threshold of becoming university students and pressured from all points including from within ourselves to make something of ourselves or fall into our own 24 hour stupid stupor of fun and frolic like we never had before.

One of the brief best challenges to this segment of life is the film, “Lions for Lambs“. Yes force yourself to really recognize the real stern challenges and choices that will now propel you into your untracked and untapped life and before you have even managed to recover from your 12th hangover in a month, you will find that life and destiny and your stupor will propel you toward the dawn of your character.

Disposing of our character and hiding in the herd are presented in “Lions for Lambs” by a significant teacher played by Robert Redford. Look at the experiences presented in this film very carefully because the sobering truths are part of our standard Rites of Passage during this portion of our biographies.

“There are two primary arguments that are being debated in the film. Argument A is presented by Senator Jasper Irving (played by Tom Cruise) who wants to initiate a new plan of long term sustainability in the Middle East with the highly visible American troops lingering around. The experienced television journalist Janine Roth (played by Meryl Streep) compares his plan to that of the Roman Empire, but he disagrees with her assessment.

“Argument B is presented by collegiate professor Dr. Stephen Malley who is trying to convince an underachieving student that the future of the country rests in the hands of the next generation. In his argument he presents the true fact that a large portion of the volunteers that join the ranks of the American military are recruits from the lower economic classes and the American ghettos. Within the same breath he points out the fact of complacency from the privileged youth, such as the underachieving student, who feels comfortable with his current status in life and doesn’t feel obliged to take a strong stand for his personal beliefs. In both arguments there are two players who are either arguing for his or her side or trying to disprove the argument of their opponent.”

Hierarchical Rank Domain

Angels – Individuals
Archangels – Folk
Archai – Time Periods
Exusiai and above – Forces and Kingdoms of Nature

The Nineteen-Year Cycle

“The 19-year cycle can also be extremely significant. The nineteenth, thirty-eighth, fifty-seventh, and seventy-sixth years bring to many individuals challenges of reorientation of their outlook on life and of their responses to basic factors in their personality. The Moon’s nodes’ cycle lasts 18.6 years and the Metonic cycle of New Moons’ recurrence at the same point of the zodiac lasts 19 years; thus, the close of the nineteenth, thirty-eighth, etc., years is crucial in terms of the soli-lunar factors — that is, of the basic direction of the flow of life energies.”

Ages 9-Fold Being Planet Characteristics Outer Manifestations
0-7 Physical body (Moon) Will Change of Teeth
7-14 Etheric body (Mercury) Intelligence Puberty
14-21 Astral body (Venus) Love Adulthood
21-28 Sentient Soul \
28-35 Intellectual Soul — (Sun) Selfhood (Ego)
35-42 Consciousness Soul /
42-49 Spirit Self (Mars) Speech
49-56 Life Spirit (Jupiter) Thought
56-63 Spirit Man (Saturn) Memory

Nobody expects anyone to easily digest the reality that there is a profound pattern underlying the biographical events of our lives. Certainly at 19 we have had hardly one impressive parent, guardian or friend who opened for us any kind of curious preparation for our unfolding life path.

The fact is, that we probably wouldn’t have listened anyways even if someone or some event had given us a clue. The fact that from every different direction in education no one ever sets the foundations of a vast ordered and deep universe around us that is not some arbitrary alien zone of god awful accidents and lunacy, is the ultimate testimony to the shallowness and cowardliness of the entire educational system.

At 19 rebellion is in order. And we have had no training in understanding and hearing just exactly what we are listening for or exactly what we have a full right to rebel against. But it certainly has to do with society robbing us of the Moral Sovereignty of our rights as Spiritual Beings, because education by and large basically forces that idea clean out of the curriculum.

We are listening inside the deeds, words, thoughts, emotions for that window that opens our souls up. We partially don’t even believe that any soul opens up and that there is no opening up of the intimacies of the soul because there is no soul.

We get a kick, and a high out of winning, or playing fast paced computer games, but this is not where the intersection of insight and intuition opens the soul up. Sometimes it is a friend or lover, where we feel a tug here or there, but the soul and our direct mainline to our intuition, where thinking, emotion and love tag us, is a capacity that has been allowed to stagnate and suffocate in materialism.

But the jumbled together nonsense of facts and materialism and our sexual drives, are only a small sliver of the whole disordered mess we call our society. Yet we are each of us a unique pivotal portion of the whole development of humanity at large and in particular, the living and loving center of our Angel’s deepest concern.

The time is out of joint—O cursèd spite,
That ever I was born to set it right!

We sit, walk, dance, eat, sleep and fart in a potently organized system that includes life after death, reincarnation and a whole new lesson plan that is woven into our very own bodies and biographies. We feel like a mere mass of raw jangling nerves and mood swings, zipping and buzzing flies like thoughts whip through us smelling the dead meat of what education has filled us with.
In the vast world there is a foundational brilliant and encompassing system
. We are the chaotic cores that have never been given the navigational maps, nor pointed to what the Freedom of our thinking and Moral Sovereignty means to the gods themselves.

Instead we are given sitcom and media generated immortal vampires, super heroes and historical jumbled lies, that serve the constant brainwashed masses, instead of legitimacy of our own Angels and our own precise biographical indicators. We are tasked to make order out of this mental and emotional turbulence and find our own center of gravity and our own Moral Sovereignty in this tangled chaotic mess of fumbling and failed human frailties. And we are further tasked to find the clues that restore our own spiritual compass.

Our intuition and our spiritual compass, which is part of the package of our TWELVE Cranial Nerves, our pineal gland and our hearts, will serve us to feel our way along precipices and strange paths that have never been trodden, because they are our own unique paths that only we may trod.

decisions, decisions, decisions

Gradually in the silence of the center of our intuition and our Moral Sovereignty we are faced always with the tangible character and texture of choices laced with nuances and laced with potent soul poisoning demons. We are faced with choices laced with potent awakenings to the hearts of others and mostly to the potent ability in ourselves to look into the abyss and complexity of issues to see our own profound souls reflected in the ever changing pool and swirl of both the sucking whirlpool and the illuminating calm clarity of our Angels Eyes.

Here is a footnote, an addition an addendum to our studies. Here is a supernatural tale that reveals a boys biographical encounter with an elemental being at the age of 18.6. Watch the clip and listen to it carefully(I apologize for the commercial that intrudes ahead of the clip). What we don’t do normally is listen to the tale distinctly enough to hear, when did the event occur. Yes, it happened at that 18.6 year range, but we would hardly ever remember or capture such a detail without help. At 18.6 Years of age a significant event, half in dream consciousness and half in the real world opens the eye of soul of the young 18.6 year old boy. He forgets his encounter at the threshold of both the Angelic and Elemental worlds. But one day he remembers. It is important to realize what our startling encounters with the higher worlds can mean both our biography as reality and tales that hint at wider truths.
Addendum 2
The murder of American 19 year old Furkan Dogan aboard the Mavi Marmara
Addendum 3
An Angel in the House

How sweet it were, if without feeble fright,
Or dying of the dreadful beauteous sight,
An angel came to us, and we could bear
To see him issue from the silent air
At evening in our room, and bend on ours
His divine eyes, and bring us from his bowers
News of dear friends, and children who have never
Been dead indeed,–as we shall know forever.
Alas! we think not what we daily see
About our hearths,–angels that are to be,
Or may be if they will, and we prepare
Their souls and ours to meet in happy air;–
A child, a friend, a wife whose soft heart sings
In unison with ours, breeding its future wings.

James Henry Leigh Hunt


Esoteric Riddles of Biography and the 21 year MARKER (SEE LINK)

Diagram 2

“We are then able to say, that the chief Being who comes into consideration for the present-day man, is the one who has given him the possibility of saying ‘ I ’ to himself, of gradually coming to the consciousness of the ‘ I ’, and we know that this possibility was first given by the Spirits of Form, those Beings whom we call Powers, Exusiai. If we listen to the activity of these particular Beings which they direct to man and ask ourselves what would happen to him if these Beings alone — and of these only those who are in normal evolution, — were chiefly to be active in him, we should find that these are the donors of the ‘ I ’-organization. If we consider them according to their own nature, we find that their chief interest lies in bringing to man his ‘ I ’. But now what these Beings have really to accomplish in man, only actually comes about in the life of present-day man at a certain age; it can only appear at a certain age.

“If you remember what has been said about the education of the child from the standpoint of spiritual science, you will admit that man, in the period between his physical birth and the changing of the teeth, that is up to his seventh year, principally develops his physical body. These Spirits of Form have no particular interest in the development of this physical body, for this is, on the whole, a repetition of what happened to man on the old Saturn, and which has already often been repeated, and which after the last physical birth and up to the seventh year, has for the present been repeated up to last time in a particular way. Then comes the time from the seventh to the fourteenth year, i.e., up to puberty. That too is a stage in which the Spirits of Form take no particular interest; for that is a repetition of the old Sun-period, and the Spirits of Form wished to set to work with their chief activity, that of bestowing the ‘ I ’, only during the condition of the Earth-life. We then come to the third age, which runs its course between the fifteenth and twenty-first or twenty-second year. During this time the astral body, which normally belongs to the Moon-evolution, evolves in man as a repetition. There too, those Spirits of Form who are evolving normally still have no interest in man. So that we must say: the three ages of man which precede the actual birth of his ‘ I ’, which only comes in about his twentieth year, have no direct interest for the Spirits of Form. They only intervene, out of their own nature, one might say, somewhere about the twentieth year of life: so that, if you come to think of it, you will no longer find it very strange, that so far as the actual intentions of the Spirits of Form are concerned, man need only come into existence in the condition in which he is to be found somewhere about his twentieth year. All that is developed in man before that time, is in reality to those Spirits of Form a kind of embryonic state, a sort of germinal condition, and if I may be allowed to speak somewhat metaphorically I might say, that these Spirits of Form who have developed themselves normally would far prefer everything to go on with a certain regularity, and that no one should till then have dabbled in their handiwork. If no one interfered with these Spirits of Form until the twentieth year, then, in the first seven years of his life man would have had the consciousness belonging to the physical body; that as a matter of fact is a very dim state of consciousness such as is possessed by the mineral world. In the second stage, in the time between his seventh and his fourteenth year, he would have a sleep consciousness. From his fourteenth to his twentieth year, he would be very active inwardly, but he would live in a sort of dream-consciousness. Only after this consciousness as a Moon-being, at about his one-and-twentieth year, would man really wake up. Then only would he arrive at the ‘ I ’-consciousness. If he followed a normal development he would only then come out of himself and survey the outer world in that representation of it which is the one familiar to us.

“So you see that in reality, if we only take into consideration the activity of the Spirits of Form, man attains his present-day consciousness much too soon, for you know that in the man of to-day, this consciousness awakes to a certain degree soon after physical birth. It would not awake in the form in which it sees the physical external world clearly and distinctly, if other Spirits who in reality are Spirits of Motion had not remained behind and renounced the development of certain capacities which they could have acquired up to the time of the Earth-evolution if they had not stood still, so that now, during the Earth-evolution, they might be able to intervene in a particular way in the development of man. Because they went through their evolution in a different way, they are in a position to bring to man earlier that which he would otherwise only have acquired in his twentieth year or thereabouts. These, therefore, are spiritual Beings who renounced the possibility of carrying on their evolution normally up to the Earth-evolution, spiritual Beings who might have been Spirits of Motion during the Earth evolution, but who remained at the stage of the Spirits of Form and are now active as Spirits of Form in the Earth-evolution. Thus they are able, during the Earth-evolution, to bestow upon man that which he is not as yet in the least ripe for, having still too much to retrieve from an earlier epoch. They can bestow that which in the normal form of evolution would have only been bestowed at about his twentieth year.

“Thus man comes into existence and receives capacities from the abnormal Spirits of Form, which he would otherwise only receive about his twentieth year. All this has very significant consequences. Just imagine for a moment that this had not occurred. If these Spirits with an abnormal development were not to interfere, then man would only come into consideration, as far as the physical world is concerned, in the condition which is his at about his twentieth year, that is to say, he would have to be born in this condition as a physical being and would have to go through quite different germinal conditions. In fact, through these abnormal Spirits of Form, the evolution of man is transposed into the physical world already from birth on, up to the twentieth year, i.e., by about the first third of our earth life. We must therefore say: The first third of our earth-life is not directed by the spiritual Beings who rule the conditions of the earth, but by other abnormal spiritual Beings; and because these take part in evolution, we therefore do not possess the form we should have if we were born in the condition we are in about our twentieth year. Man must pay for this by passing the first third of his life — the time up to his twentieth year — under the great influence of these abnormal Beings. During the whole period of growth man is in reality under the influence of these abnormal Beings; he has to pay for this when the middle third of his life has passed away, — which on the whole belongs only to the normal Spirits of Form, — in that a descending course, a going-back begins, and his etheric and astral organizations crumble away. So that life is divided into three parts or portions, an ascending third, a middle third and a descending third. Man really only becomes man during his earth life in the middle part, and in the last third he has to give back that which he received during the first, or ascending third; in other words he must repay the corresponding installment. If man had indeed been exclusively given up to the influences of the normal Spirits of Form, all that happens to-day up to his twentieth year would have quite a different appearance, quite a different form. Everything would have happened quite differently, so that all that is connected with the present development of man in the first of his three epochs of life is, on the whole, a premature existence, one that forestalls much that belongs to the later epochs of life. Through this man has become a more material being up to the second epoch of his life than he would otherwise have been. He would otherwise up to that period of his life have gone through purely spiritual conditions, and would have descended to the present material densification only at that period of his development which he goes through in the twentieth, or twenty-first year of his life, when he finds himself bound to the earth. Spiritual Science therefore tells us, that if his development had proceeded in that way, man would really have descended to the earth only in the condition which he now reaches in his twentieth or twenty-first year. He would not have been able to go through the preceding states upon the earth. He would have been obliged to go through them soaring above the earth, around it.

Diagram 2
Diagram 2
Click image for large view

“And now you can understand the whole course of human development through child and youth. You can see, if we take this straight line (B C) as being the earth-path, that the Spirits of Form would have intended man to come down only at this point (twenty, one-and-twenty). Man would have reached the earth only here (B), and he would have ascended again after his fortieth year (C) and would have gone through the last third of his life in a spiritualized state. Through the abnormal Beings man was compelled to descend here (A) and at once take up his life on the earth. That is the secret of our existence.”

“Squalene and Attacking the Mount of Olives and the Immune System of the human being” by Bradford Riley

“Your immune system recognizes squalene as an oil molecule native to your body. It is found throughout your nervous system and brain. In fact, you can consume squalene in olive oil and not only will your immune system recognize it, you will also reap the benefits of its antioxidant properties.

Squalene and the reactions caused in Gulf War Syndrome, reveal a terribly interesting occult and medical revelation. For science and particularly the science of the etheric forces of the earth, Olive Trees and Olive Oil have deep, deep roots that go down to the very basis of the Earth’s etheric body and the nutritional forces and healing forces that strengthen the etheric lymphatic system in human beings. Olive Oil, virgin and extracted Oil used in so many, many nutritional foods is also part of the deepest insights into the core of the Christ Event.

The Christ Being stood in the great garden of Gethsemane and stood where the Sermon on the Mount of Olives:

“Olives Trees in Gethsemane

Adjacent to the Church of All Nations is an ancient olive garden. Olive trees do not have rings and so their age can not be precisely determined, but scholars estimate their age to anywhere between one and two thousand years old. It is unlikely that these trees were here in the time of Christ because of the report that the Romans cut down all the trees in the area in their siege of Jerusalem in 70 A.D.”

The Drama of the ancient Olive Groves whose deep roots penetrated into the etheric healing forces of the Earth, brought the Christ Being into the dramatic and potent center of The Mount of Olives. There are reasons that the powerful 12 FOLD SUN BEING as the 13th stood radiating His Mighty forces out from the most powerful healing balm of Olive Trees that encircled the entire Mediterranean region. The actual living etheric forces also were the perimeter field out of which St. Paul could plant the seeds of the mighty new etheric Christ Being as the potent forces of the Sun and the New Adam. Christ with his disciples used the radiating core of Olive Groves to plant the Christ impulse deep into the central warming core of the roots of the etheric earth.

“Geographically, too, the world is full of secrets. And the region of the Earth where the olive tree flourishes is different from the regions where flourish the oak or the ash. Man as a physically embodied being has a relationship with the elemental spirits. In the world of the olive tree the rustle and movement, the whisper and gesture, are not the same as in the world of the oak or the ash or the yew. And if we want to grasp the connection of the Earth-nature with human beings, we need to pay attention to such peculiar facts as this — the fact that Paul carries his message just as far over the Earth as the domain of the olive tree extends. The world of Paul is the world of the olive tree.”

This just happens to be the core battle of the immune system when it comes to attacks on the integrity of our etheric immune systems via vaccines and injections using squalene. The vaccines and Gulf War Syndrome immune system attacks, were directed against the potent possiblilty of the Etheric Christ event arising in any given human by sapping and attacking the etheric oils and foundations that liberate a healthy etheric immune system.

Consciously? Oh conscious conspiracies of this nature are only possible in the think tanks of black lodge brotherhoods. Execution of tactics and reasons to fight some inflated pandemic scare and The World Health Organization and Global and U.S. National Security concerns that the collapse of many aspects of the world might threaten the forces of Ahrimanic greed, (read Mephistopheles) doesn’t mean anyone is conscious of the over all Ahrimanic deception that they are engaged in.

Conspiracies or theories of conspiracy are merely how to detect a vast Ahrimanic intention roving through the soul life of humanity without their understanding even an iota of the full nature of how we carry these shadows in our own human doubles. These forces are underfoot and mostly humanity is hardly soul Mobile enough to track their own Ahrimanic intentions.

Nightmarish Ahrimanic intentions? Yes I’ll show you the Nightmarish Ahrimanic Intentions. These Intentions are directed against the human immune system which had been etherically safeguarded, but no more. I will now show and reveal to you just the precise Garden of Gethsemane gruesome occult practitioners view of the Risen Etheric Christ. Here is where the monsters pop out of the box and we really have to shiver in awe at the immense attacks that strive through the military, the church, all the Catholic mind sets, Protestants, Baptists, here is the Etheric Christ, the result of violence, arrogance, lies, nightmare and occult manipulation that is craved for by all our so called Institutes. These are the very intents of the Think Tanks that lead the way to the destruction of humanity and key to that destruction is the destruction of the human Immune System. Pericle Fazzini sculpted one of the most striking images within the Vatican.

“Fazzini’s attempt was to capture the return of Christ, rising from the crater of a nuclear explosion: “I had the idea of depicting Christ as if He were rising again from the explosion of this large olive grove [Gethsemane], peaceful site of His last prayers. Christ rises from this crater torn open by a nuclear bomb; an atrocious explosion, a vortex of violence and energy.”

CLICK HERE to understand the Mystery of Trees and The Representative of Humanity carved by Rudolf Steiner

Naturally we come wishing to know about our medical problems. However our medical problems are rooted in the massive monstrosity of nightmarish manipulation and occult deception that our ‘little’ religious fantasies cannot comprehend. We refuse to comprehend that the military knowingly injected hundreds of thousands with a debilitating toxic brew of untested chemicals because they needed guinea-pigs.

The attack on the human Immune System is a full frontal assault.  It is an invasion of vaccines into our children’s lives, it is our brainwashed trust in getting flu shots. It is everywhere but especially where our ignorance stands in denial that in reality a nightmare is hovering around the sweet voice.  Placebos are standing guard, instead of our human critical thinking. We kneel and listen to the  cherubic worship, go to church, trust your doctor. Certainly our Military believes in protecting human life don’t they? The word is Expendable or just Collateral Damage for bigger Political Ambitions.

Gulf War Syndrome and Autism and bio-plague weapons of the ANTHRAX SCAM on 9/11 tell us the true story, but we don’t dare look there. The proof of the altar at which these souls worship the Nightmare of how the Risen Christ rises from the crater of a Nuclear blast which depicts Christ rising again from the explosion of this large olive grove [Gethsemane], peaceful site of His last prayers.  This is madness and WE absolutely and resolutely refuse to see it right before our eyes.  It is the essence of THE SQUALENE topic we are discussing. It is the essence of bull-dozing and burning Olive Groves with ancient Trees.

Therefore we have to look into Squalene and how the immune system reverses it’s very internal and lymphatic support and healing mechanisms and reduces the vaccine victim to a slow withering depletion of their etheric life forces. Squalene has to be considered in the matter and from both the higher Occult Christ and Christ in the Etheric stand point and from the medical and science as well as the political Ahrimanic or Mephistopheles POV.


The reason introducing this chemical without the required safety and efficacy testing is so objectionable is that both of these proprietary adjuvants contain squalene.

The horrific effects of vaccinations and transferring the same mandatory mass vaccinations from the military to every child who wishes to attend school, reveals (CLICK ON THIS CLIP) a full frontal attack on the immune system of children everywhere. A warfare centered and aggressively carried out to shatter the higher etheric integrity of children, disrupt their astral system and throw their spirits to the wolves is semi-consciously underway. The unfolding spiritual capacities and immune system, nervous system cohesion are attacked via political public school mandates. The delicate nature of each unique human beings spiritual gifts are not assembly line ahrimanic standardization issues. There is a subtle spiritual splendor in each different human being and regimented assembly line vaccinations are aimed at destroying, corrupting, invading and shattering the individual splendor of what a child has brought with it to incarnation and earth life.

Oil-based vaccination adjuvants like squalene have been proved to generate concentrated, unremitting immune responses over long periods of time according to a 2000 article in The American Journal of Pathology.

A 2000 study published in the American Journal of Pathology demonstrated a single injection of the adjuvant squalene into rats triggered “chronic, immune-mediated joint-specific inflammation,” also known as rheumatoid arthritis. The researchers concluded the study raised questions about the role of adjuvants in chronic inflammatory diseases.

What happens when Squalene is injected into humans?

Your immune system recognizes squalene as an oil molecule native to your body. It is found throughout your nervous system and brain. In fact, you can consume squalene in olive oil and not only will your immune system recognize it, you will also reap the benefits of its antioxidant properties.

The difference between “good” and “bad” squalene is the route by which it enters your body. Injection is an abnormal route of entry which incites your immune system to attack all the squalene in your body, not just the vaccine adjuvant.

Your immune system will attempt to destroy the molecule wherever it finds it, including in places where it occurs naturally, and where it is vital to the health of your nervous system, according to award-winning investigative journalist Gary Matsumoto, who explains there is a “close match between the squalene-induced diseases in animals and those observed in humans injected with this oil: rheumatoid arthritis, multiple sclerosis and systemic lupus erythematosus.”

“There are now data in more than two dozen peer-reviewed scientific papers, from ten different laboratories in the US, Europe, Asia and Australia, documenting that squalene-based adjuvants can induce autoimmune diseases in animals…observed in mice, rats, guinea pigs and rabbits. Sweden’s Karolinska Institute has demonstrated that squalene alone can induce the animal version of rheumatoid arthritis. The Polish Academy of Sciences has shown that in animals, squalene alone can produce catastrophic injury to the nervous system and the brain. The University of Florida Medical School has shown that in animals, squalene alone can induce production of antibodies specifically associated with systemic lupus erythematosus,” writes Matsumoto.

We got our first hint at the dangers of these proprietary adjuvants when they were secretly tested on soldiers during the Gulf War.

Gulf War veterans with Gulf War Syndrome (GWS) received anthrax vaccines which contained squalene. MF59 (the Novartis squalene adjuvant) was an unapproved ingredient in experimental anthrax vaccines and has since been linked to the devastating autoimmune diseases suffered by countless Gulf War vets according to data published in the February 2000 and August 2002 issues of Experimental and Molecular Pathology.

The Department of Defense made every attempt to deny that squalene was indeed an added contaminant in the anthrax vaccine administered to Persian Gulf war military personnel – deployed and non-deployed – as well as participants in the more recent Anthrax Vaccine Immunization Program (AVIP).

However, the FDA discovered the presence of squalene in certain lots of AVIP product. A test was developed to detect anti-squalene antibodies in GWS patients, and a clear link was established between the contaminated product and all the GWS sufferers who had been injected with the vaccine containing squalene.

The Pentagon never told Congress about the more than 20,000 hospitalizations involving troops who took the anthrax vaccine from 1998 through 2000, despite repeated promises that such cases would be publicly disclosed. Instead, generals and Defense Department officials claimed that fewer than 100 people were hospitalized or became seriously ill after receiving the shot, according to an investigation by the Daily Press of Newport News.

A study conducted at Tulane Medical School and published in the February 2000 issue of Experimental Molecular Pathology included these stunning statistics:

“ … the substantial majority (95%) of overtly ill deployed GWS patients had antibodies to squalene. All (100%) GWS patients immunized for service in Desert Shield/Desert Storm who did not deploy, but had the same signs and symptoms as those who did deploy, had antibodies to squalene.

In contrast, none (0%) of the deployed Persian Gulf veterans not showing signs and symptoms of GWS have antibodies to squalene. Neither patients with idiopathic autoimmune disease nor healthy controls had detectable serum antibodies to squalene. The majority of symptomatic GWS patients had serum antibodies to squalene.”

According to Dr. Viera Scheibner, Ph.D., a former principle research scientist for the government of Australia:

“… this adjuvant [squalene] contributed to the cascade of reactions called “Gulf War Syndrome,” documented in the soldiers involved in the Gulf War.

The symptoms they developed included arthritis, fibromyalgia, lymphadenopathy, rashes, photosensitive rashes, malar rashes, chronic fatigue, chronic headaches, abnormal body hair loss, non-healing skin lesions, aphthous ulcers, dizziness, weakness, memory loss, seizures, mood changes, neuropsychiatric problems, anti-thyroid effects, anaemia, elevated ESR (erythrocyte sedimentation rate), systemic lupus erythematosus, multiple sclerosis, ALS (amyotrophic lateral sclerosis), Raynaud’s phenomenon, Sjorgren’s syndrome, chronic diarrhoea, night sweats and low-grade fevers.”

Clearly bypassing the FDA requirements for safety testing of these new adjuvants and the vaccines which contain them puts the entire population at risk for serious, possibly life threatening side effects, particularly any of the 12,000 trial paid trial participants (6,000 children) who are unfortunate enough to be randomized into the adjuvant containing groups.

Still, on July 23, 2009, the FDA announced, “Currently, no U.S. licensed vaccine contains the adjuvants MF-59 or ASO3. It is expected that a novel influenza A (H1N1) vaccine manufactured using the same process as U.S. licensed seasonal inactivated influenza vaccine but administered with MF-59 or ASO3 will be authorized for emergency use only.”

And that, “Two of the manufacturers (Novartis and GSK) have proprietary oil-in-water adjuvants (MF-59 and ASO3, respectively) which have been evaluated in a number of clinical studies including studies with influenza vaccines. These manufacturers will include an evaluation of the utility of the adjuvant for dose sparing and enhanced immunogenicity in their clinical studies. While there may be exceptions, in general, studies which include an adjuvanted arm(s) to evaluate dose sparing and enhanced immunogenicity may be conducted concurrently in the adult and pediatric age groups in order to have timely immunogenicity results to guide pediatric dose recommendations.”

The same document indicates that vaccines containing the un-approved adjuvants will be given to 100 children 6 months to 3 years old, 100 children 3 years old to 8 years, 100 individuals 18 to 64 years old and 100 individuals 65 and older in each of the multiple clinical trials. In addition, 700 individuals in each trial will be given non-adjuvanted vaccine.

Since the government has recruited 12,000 paid “volunteers” for the trials, it would be possible that as many as 10 trials could be conducted simultaneously.

Oddly, 60% of the world’s confirmed cases have occurred in people age 18 or younger, yet this age group (between 8 and 18) have been excluded from the clinical trials, with the results for this age group to be extrapolated from the other study data.

Given the fact the U.S. currently owns 268 million doses of the non-approved, non FDA tested adjuvant, the vaccines that contain this novel chemical will likely be found to be completely safe in these industry run trials. Unfortunately, the effects on the soldiers that experienced injury sometimes appeared long after the planned duration of the current trials.


The Military are constantly and illegally experimenting on U.S. Soldiers. Gulf War Syndrome was an experimental catastrophe. Soldiers go forward in time and forget, and forget and forget that injections and mandatory medical intrusions and infecting human beings, or children with foreign and potentially dangerous, epidemic hosts and covert medical disease bearing substances, instead we simply bury and forget that any unsuspecting group of human beings, forced to take injections can easily be subject to biological warfare experiments that have been proven in this essay to destroy the immune system from within.  AND from the hidden source of spreading H1N1  (H5N1) or more lethal plagues into the human environment, without the knowledge of the Soldiers, our children or those without a shred of insight who crave vaccinations the second a propaganda hype arises of a manufactured flu or manufactured pandemic lie from our own research. This was done with the phony, U.S. designed Anthrax letters that were blamed on a foreign terrorists. (Click Link) Medic who refuses to inject those under his charge, approximately 300 soldiers with a wild card, undocumented, experimental injection. (Click Link for his interview)

%d bloggers like this: